Patreon LogoYour support makes Blue Moon possible (Patreon)

xoxo ◣ i should °TELL YOU ⋮⋮ feelsHASkilig && JINFINITE


fW2zJam.png
()----▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀----ERIC JAMES OLIVER ⋮⋮
------ DATE — 120618----------- LOCATION — their room----------- COMPANY — lizzie (and ricki)
▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃
---TRULY MADLY DEEPLY I AM -------- FOOLISHLY COMPLETELY FALLING -------- AND SOMEHOW YOU KICKED ALL MY WALLS IN

He really didn’t need to leave so early for work, but Eric also couldn’t stay here with Lizzie on a call with her friend and pretend like nothing had just happened. Of course in his heart he wanted nothing more than to stay and go right back into the heat of it all, but they were running out of time for tonight and he couldn’t handle being at her side right now and only being at her side. He wanted so much more and the tease of staying was just torturous. No, Eric needed to leave. If he didn’t leave now then he wouldn’t leave at all. He was far too weak against Lizzie and it took his all to exert this single ounce of self control to tell her that he needed to leave. After all she had said so herself: that this event would only be a few minutes and that meant the remaining time could just be the two of them again and that temptation was hard to pass up. They technically had the time, and there was no ignoring that the feeling was still there— if Lizzie had pushed even a little harder he surely would have given in and picked her back up there on the spot. But there was still that lingering touch of her fingers against his skin that both unsettled him and left him longing for more. And it was the unsettling part that made him wary of giving into their desires.

There was a small relief that washed over him as they made their way to the front door, but it was short lived as he was now turned back to face both her and the reality of what was versus what could have been. Eric paused only long enough to take in how the backlighting of the flat gave her almost a halo effect while the London street lights turned to stars in her eyes. He had been forced to make a lot of tough decisions in his twenty five years of life but this particular one just hit differently and he couldn’t stop his hands from grabbing her waist and pulling her in close towards him. As Eric kissed her he could feel his fingers graze against her skin above her waistband and he gently bit at her lower lip when he felt she might pull away to say goodbye; he couldn’t help it and was quickly succumbing to his needs, prolonging their kiss that extra second, and bringing them back ever so briefly to that all consuming feeling from earlier.

Normally when Eric missed Lizzie her honey sweet voice might pop into his head accompanied by her sweet, perfect smiley face. But tonight his mental images were of the way her hair fell to one side when she tilted her head just right. The excitement that came with each layer of winter clothing being removed until she was barely covered and teasingly so, at which point memory then had to merge with his imagination to continue this fantasy he had fallen into after Lizzie seemed to have finally drifted off to sleep.

While physically Eric’s eyes were on the last text he had sent, and secretly hoping Lizzie would wake up and reply to him he wasn’t actually viewing the words on the screen, but rather the contrast of the black tattoo ink against Lizzie’s pale olive skin in his head. He was mentally tracing every curve of her body and when his eyes were no longer enough he reached out to another sense to further enhance the experience. Eric could feel the softness of her skin beneath his fingers and the warmth of her breath against his own chest. And then he felt her hands on him and his own breath froze in his chest at the phantom touches across his midsection and it sent a shiver down his spine. Or maybe it was the gust of cold wind that had shot straight through him as he exited the hotel to step outside for a break. His arms hugged across himself to wrap his jacket across his uniform as that previous breath finally released into the cold air. It was so cold he could see his breath as it left him, a sign he should probably just head back inside and take his break in the staff room, but Eric needed this to wake up and calm down to make it through the rest of his shift. Now that Lizzie was asleep he had nothing but his thoughts to keep him up and clearly they were playing with him tonight and leading him away from a productive night.

When he did finally return inside he settled down in front of the front desk computer completely prepared to banish his favorite distraction from his thoughts so he could get some work accomplished finally. But that was easier said than done...it wasn’t long after opening the booking calendar that Lizzie circled back into his thoughts. This time via the realization that it had been a month already. In just a couple days they would have been officially dating for a full month, and Eric honestly wasn’t quite sure what to feel.

Well, obviously it was a good feeling overall. But everything was complicated when it came to Lizzie. They had dragged out their crushes for so long that it felt like they had been together for so much longer, after all they had practically been dating for longer just there had been so much drama and uncertainty surrounding it...Eric wasn’t counting their relationship as having started until after they reached an understanding. After Lizzie had heard all the baggage he was lugging around and accepted that she could handle it for him. That she was willing to fight alongside him in order for them to work. Everything before that had just been them living in a dream and Eric wasn’t counting it as being together. Still, it felt like he had known her for so long already.

Then there was the shock that it had already been a month. It felt like just yesterday they were in the common room and he was telling her just how long he had had feelings for her. Since the moment he first laid eyes on her. Time was flying and everything was progressing way too fast for Eric, in more ways than one. He was suddenly aware of just how many months it had been since Lizzie first arrived in London, just how long it took him to fully accept her into his life, and how little time they had left before she would inevitably have to return to the States. She had literally just become his and yet in a matter of months she would be taken from him. But wasn’t that how everything was in Eric’s life? Happiness was forever fleeting and would get cruelly ripped away from him...just like last night. Another progression he wasn’t prepared for. This countdown on their relationship had his heart racing, there was so much they still hadn’t done yet but sex was definitely at the top of the list in flashing neon lights. It had clearly been a constant between them and even more so lately, and while it wasn’t necessarily a requirement for a relationship….he wanted it— he wanted her. There was no point in trying to deny it, this had been on his mind for weeks now. But now that he was at the gates to heaven with his angel calling his name on the other side he suddenly wasn’t sure if he could go to her. It was a mixture of feeling unworthy, but more importantly scared. He was terrified to breach this next level with Lizzie. What if everything they had built up just came crashing down around them after they were done? What if this magnetic attraction he felt for her was just primal instinct and would vanish after he got what he wanted? Eric had few to zero positive associations with sex, and what if it wasn’t any different with Lizzie? This was the other aspect in which Eric felt like they were going too fast. He was trapped in limbo between wanting more but being too scared that after they went all the way then that was it. Their relationship would just plateau and Lizzie would just turn into another client. He didn’t want her to want him for the sole purpose of sexual attraction. But he didn’t want to keep up this cat and mouse game they had going. It was all so conflicting— ughhh if only he had stayed earlier, he should have stayed when she invited him to— and just like that Eric’s mind had circled back to his original thought train and he couldn’t shake Lizzie’s unclothed, perfectly sculpted image from his head.

He was absolutely exhausted by the time he got back to the flat. Of course his first order of business was to text his love and inform her he was back safe and sound. Now it was her turn to be the one insisting he go to sleep. But while his body wanted to, personally he just wanted to glue himself to his screen and resume texting her now that he could fully devote his attention to her and only her without his work tasks pulling him away. It was during a pause in Lizzie’s responses, likely she was busy with her own work now, that Eric’s earlier realization popped back to the front of his mind and he exited out of his text thread with Lizzie to instead click into Olivia’s.

are you busy?

She replied twice consecutively. The first message was asking if this was urgent. The second stated that she could talk in about half an hour if he could wait till then. He could. And he did. As soon as she texted that she was free he instead shifted their conversation into a real phone call.

Eric was laying on the bed, still in his work clothes with only his shoes removed. Normally he found it sort of hard to be in here without Lizzie, but today it had the opposite effect and made him feel closer to her rather than being hyper aware of her absence. Her pillow was hugged to his chest while his other hand held his iPod to his ear, ”Olive...I need your help.”
She didn’t miss a beat, he had called her Olive, and was able to wait until she was available so this couldn’t be that big a deal, ”Okay, with what?”
”Lizzie?” Why did that come out as a question? Well Olivia sounded just as confused with even a hint of worry as she asked if they had fought again.
”What? No— “ Just the opposite actually. Not that she could see him, but Eric’s cheeks flushed a slight pink as his mind raced back to how close they had gotten last night. Definitely not a fight. A fight with Lizzie was not at all what was troubling him right now, “No actually uhm...I want to get her something—a gift.”

There was a pause between them now but Olivia finally filled the silence with an ”Eric….” the warning in her voice was clear, it was saying she didn't like where this conversation was headed. Spending money on Lizzie? Had he not just readjusted back to normality after his Barking scare? Had he not learned his lesson or come to terms with the delicate reality of his and Lizzie’s dating situation? Eric was determined to be heard though and his usual slow speech quickened as he gripped the iPod closer to his ear, “It’ll have been a month— on Thursday. Our one month. And I...I just want to get her something…”

“And you think I’m the best person to ask for advice?” You could hear the smile as she spoke though, serial dater or not, she knew she was great at gifts, and planning and everything related to those categories. But it was still fun to drag herself and pull Eric along for the ride. After all, this nervous Lizzie girl obsessed side to him was still new to her and she was enjoying taking advantage of every second she got to tease him.

“You know she’ll love anything you get her—or do. You don't have to buy anything Eric. I'm sure Lizzie isn't expecting you to go all out,“ But that was exactly it. That was exactly why he was calling his best friend for help. Yes he knew Lizzie wouldn't hold it against him if he didn't have anything for her. She knew his situation. But it was because of that he was even more motivated to come up with something. Afterall, if they had a normal relationship—like if she were with her friend Eddie—wouldn’t he have spent money on her? Buy her a gift, take her out somewhere nice to eat...why should he be an exception to normal relationship benchmarks? ”Besides, it’s only a month...it’s not like, I dunno, a real anniversary. You know?”
It was Eric’s turn to go silent now and Olivia knew she had started taking the teasing too far. Clearly this was important to him because it wasn’t often Eric Oliver reached out asking for help, with anything, ”Alright, well what ideas do you have so far?”

He didn’t text Lizzie again after getting off the call with Olivia. Well, he wanted to but honestly he had been home for quite some time by now and his eyes just wouldn’t stay open a second longer. He had been awake for soooo many hours and despite how busy it was in his head, his body just could not keep up any longer and he was finally granted sleep...for just under two hours or so.

The earlier comfort that being in Lizzie’s room had brought him had now vanished and brought him back to being unable to truly relax without her here beside him. As tired as he was, he had grown so accustomed to sleeping at her side that he couldn’t reach any deep sleep cycle until she was here to lull him to sleep with her voice, scent and the way she fit in his arms so much nicer than her pillow did.

It was fine, being awake now meant he could resume texting his love….only it seemed he was the only one available to talk. Eric waited close to fifteen minutes before accepting that Lizzie was busy and that sending her a second message would not bring her back to him any sooner. He showered while he waited and finally changed into comfortable home clothes after having already been in his uniform for half the day.

At last though he was locking the front door behind him to walk down to meet Lizzie at the cafe now that she was finally free from work. Her use of the word ‘empty’ to describe how hungry she was was turning out to be pretty accurate for Eric as he hadn’t even snacked after getting home that morning. It always took him a while to be able to stomach the thought of food after an overnight. There was something about staying up all night that threw his body on a roller coaster and it took hours for him to settle from. He was finally hungry though. Hungry and literally empty, but the second he saw Lizzie walk through the cafe doors he lost at least half his appetite. Or— not so much lost, but more so a shift of priorities as her appearance alone had both filled a substantial part of him and left another part wanting more. And more. And more. The taste of her kiss was such a tease and they were lucky that he was very much so hungry for real food too or Eric very well may have just called off their cafe date and carried her back to the flat right then and there.

That feeling stuck with him though even as they entered their bedroom later. He watched as she shed her outermost layer of winter clothes. And he watched as she turned to go climb onto the bed. Then he watched as her head tilted, her hair fell to the side and fuck— Eric just about lost it right there. It was like everything he had envisioned last night coming to life right before his eyes. He felt his heart skip in his chest while his hesitation held him fast until she broke that down as she summoned him and suddenly he was walking through those gates to his angel, fully committed to fulfil their shared desires.

Eric didn’t even notice the chill of the room as his bare chest was exposed to it. He was far too invested in his singular goal: Lizzie. His hands ran up the inside of her thighs as he leaned into her, and her name escaped his lips as a breathy, needy whisper as his hands finally found the skin they so craved. He moved quickly then, getting the both of them properly on the bed and positioning himself over her. As he pulled her shirt up Lizzie naturally lifted her arms to help, but Eric’s hands trailed up her arms along with her sleeves and the second they were freed he took her two wrists together in his one hand and pinned them just above her head. He resumed his crushing kiss as soon as the shirt was out of the way but otherwise Eric didn’t move to touch her and just held her in place.

It was like he was trying to rush through any foreplay and just get to what they both wanted. After all it's not like they had ever made it remotely close to the main event before and he was tired of all their false starts. Besides the obvious sexual frustration eating at him, Eric also had that pang of guilt and regret that had been accompanying him for weeks and growing stronger with every attempt he walked away from. So he was extra determined now to just push past everything and not let any old memories interrupt the new ones he so desperately wanted to make with Lizzie.

Except, that went against everything that made him who he was. Eric loved taking the time to feel her beneath his hands—beneath him. He loved the way her breathing changed as soon as he touched her body and the way she tasted as he kissed away the rest of her breath. He released her hands so that his own could finally travel across every inch of her from her neck, down her chest and back to cup her cheek oh so lovingly while she now took her turn to focus on him as her hands, still above her head, now entangled in his hair.

Eric had thought he had won against himself. He was so sure he had given in to her taste and withstood her touches and that this would be the perfect passionate night he had wanted for them all along. But then Lizzie spoke and suddenly everything shifted for him. Those three words. Those eight letters. The phrase that wasn’t I love you but in this case meant the same thing...as if things weren’t already heated between them, something about those words ignited a second flame within him and all at once Eric caved and in the end Eric lost all the control he had been fighting to maintain— he lost himself.

His full weight pressed down against her and Eric’s entire focus was devoted to her neck, planting kisses until his teeth grazed across her skin and he latched on. Before long he moved on, he moved lower. His kisses made their way down to her collarbone while his hand moved up from having just adjusted her waist beneath him. His hands and mouth met in the middle, roughly caressing her breasts while his same focus was now redirected to her soft, sensitive skin just above where her bra covered. Speaking of bra, the fabric was frustrating him and as Lizzie’s back arched at this new sensation his hand dove in that tiny gap between her and the bed to try and fumble with the clasp.

The simultaneous combination of his frustration and excitement only fueled Eric to abandon this task and the new mark on her breast to return to her neck. There was an almost aggressive desperation to his movements now as his hand gave up on the clasp to squeeze between them, determined to still touch her while he bit at her neck again, ”What do you want?”
He wanted to hear her say it again, to say that she wanted him. But part of Eric was long gone, replaced with this alternate self who had been created as a form of self defense. These words came out completely on their own, a reflex if you will, but intermixed with the sounds of pleasure that were very much still him, ”Tell me how badly you want it.”

With Lizzie completely pinned underneath him she offered no physical resistance as his hand between them now slipped between her legs while his voice dropped to an authoritative whisper, ”This is mine…”

He was mumbling directions into her neck now. Well, more like rules. She wasn’t allowed to touch him, or herself, or make a noise. She wasn’t allowed to do anything without his permission, and his voice just continued to whisper over hers while his lips barely left her skin, ”Are we clear? I want—”

Finally Lizzie’s pleas reached his ears and Eric stopped everything. His hands stilled against her while his words froze in his throat. It was as though someone had clicked on the lights and suddenly Eric was all too aware of what just happened and a flood of regret filled him so intensely that he felt physically sick. He quickly pushed himself up so he was no longer crushing her but Eric couldn’t move beyond that, he was going into shock with the realization of what he’d just done to Lizzie. This whole time he had been afraid that their first time together wouldn’t be special, thinking that he was just so completely desensitized to sex that when they got to it he’d hate it just as he had hated it when it was his job. Never once had this scenario played through his mind. He had never imagined ever having to say anything like that ever again, yet it just all slipped out...and to Lizzie of all people.

Eric’s hands clenched at the bedding beneath him as he fought against a deep feeling of nausea rising up within. He swallowed it back. Each breath he took was audible yet drowned out by his own pulse pounding away in his ears. He shut his eyes as she asked him what just happened. He was trying so hard to calm down but he just couldn’t. Not after everything he had just said to her. Not after everything he had just put her through. Not while he was sitting so close to her. And while internally he was screaming wanting to deny enjoying it all, externally Eric couldn’t answer her. He couldn’t even look at her.

But then he did. Or he tried at least. Eric’s eyes opened, staring down at the bed with his mother’s cross in his line of sight, swaying at his neck from all his movement. He then braved a glance towards her, just enough to see her clutching the comforter but not enough to meet her gaze. And his mouth opened as though to respond, but then all at once he couldn’t. He just couldn’t. Eric couldn’t even stumble through one of his usual string of apologies. He was just so completely overwhelmed with this guilt, shame and embarrassment that all reason and sense left him. And then soon enough he left with them. Eric still hadn’t spoken as he leaned back away from Lizzie at first before completely slipping off the bed. He just barely remembered to grab his shirt from the floor but rather than immediately put it on he instead held it all bunched up to his mouth. He breathed through the fabric, trying to calm his racing heart and ignore the nausea still simmering inside as he made a beeline for the bedroom door.

Just like last night Eric went first to the bathroom. He let his shirt drop to the tile floor as soon as the door was shut but rather than another shower he opted to just lean over the sink; splash some water on his face while he just breathed for a couple minutes. Ultimately Eric’s panic was short lived and quickly transformed to specifically being afraid of facing Lizzie. The nausea was gone. His heart had calmed and Eric was okay now, apart from the scene playing on a loop in his head. He had thought he would never have to become that person ever again, and yet it had come out while he was with the person he loved, trusted and felt safe with. Lizzie never ever should have had to see that piece of him, yet it happened. How were they supposed to come back from this now?

All their “fights” had clear faults and misunderstandings. Someone did something and it upset the other person. But this? This wasn’t him. Not consciously at least. And Lizzie certainly hadn’t done anything wrong. But how was he supposed to go apologize for this? How were they supposed to move past this?

After drying off and slipping back into his shirt, Eric found himself standing outside the bedroom door, trapped in this state of wanting so desperately to be with her and to fix this, but also being oh so terrified of knowing what she must think of him now.
”Eric?”
He turned to see Malcolm in the double doors to the common room, hands covered in what he could only assume was flour and his sleeves rolled to his elbows— well, one sleeve was. The other had clearly fallen, ”Could you help me?” Malcolm lifted his arm with the problem sleeve and Eric caught on right away. He let out a soft breath as he crossed over to help Malcolm with his sleeve, the tension visibly leaving his shoulders upon choosing to not go back into the bedroom to face Lizzie.

Eric ended up following Malcolm back into the kitchen, getting himself involved in whatever he was cooking….turns out he was baking actually. Croissants to be specific. Eric just really needed a distraction and space away from Lizzie to process it all. Yet he constantly caught himself glancing back towards the double doors to the hallway. Sometimes he thought he heard someone, other times he just wished he had.

But the thing with croissants was that it was a multiple day ordeal. Malcolm informed him that while they were starting the dough tonight, they wouldn’t actually be ready to eat until tomorrow, ”What time will you be home tomorrow? I can wait if you want to finish them with me.” At first Eric turned him down, not wanting to be a burden of any sort. But Malcolm was very insistent that he should see this project through to the end. Fruits of his labor and all that.

”Lizzie’s home right? We should see if she wants to watch too.” The croissant dough was in the fridge for the night by now and Eric was settled on the couch in front of the TV. After talking him into baking he had now talked him into watching this movie with him and while Eric had welcomed the back to back distractions, Malcolm now mentioning Lizzie sort of ruined the illusion of it all. Eric’s eyes flickered back to the double doors but before he could even think up any sort of excuse Malcolm had already crossed the room saying he’d go ask her, leaving Eric to hold his breath and strain his ears trying to hear them talking across the hall.

In the end he couldn’t hear anything but Malcolm returned saying Lizzie was waist deep in work so it’d probably be best to just let her be. There was a slight tease to his voice as though hinting that Eric was the distraction they needed to keep away from her so she could work. And while technically true, tonight’s particular situation made that hard to hear and he just stared back at the hall while Malcolm gathered snacks and drinks.

Throughout the beginning of the movie Eric continued to struggle to focus on it, and when he heard a door open and shut he immediately turned expecting to see Lizzie coming out to find him only, ”Hey~ Welcome home. Long day?”
Malcolm was instead greeting Olivia and Eric wordlessly looked back towards the TV as he pulled his birthday blanket closer and adjusted his position on the couch, ”Yeah, I’m just glad it’s over….where’s Lizzie?”
It seemed to be everyone’s question tonight as soon as they recognized that she wasn’t at Eric’s side. But Eric didn’t respond to Olivia’s question, he didn’t even glance back towards her. Had he then maybe he would have noticed the look his flatmates exchanged, but Eric just forced himself to focus on the movie and not pay any attention as Malcolm briefed Olivia that Lizzie was busy with work stuff.

His plan sort of backfired though. Or at least, that is to say that Eric failed to focus on the movie and it wasn’t long before he fell asleep all wrapped up in his blanket. Their double date yesterday, then last night’s sexpedition, his overnight and now this with Lizzie...Eric had barely slept with all of that and he had crashed hard shortly after Olivia came home. The entire movie was lost on Eric and he didn’t open his eyes again until deep into the credits when he was gently shaken awake, ”Hey…” Olivia waited until she was sure Eric was awake enough to process her words before continuing, ”You fell asleep, you should go get in bed.”

”Eric?” He could see the concern growing on her face the longer he stayed silent. She had gotten the rundown from Malcolm that he hadn’t seen the flat’s couple together all evening, but that conflicted heavily with how excited Eric had been earlier in the day talking about their one month anniversary. It was pretty clear that Olivia was weighing her options now. Question Eric about this sudden slump he seemed to be in, or just take care of him for the night and try to get a better grasp of it all in the morning after her best friend got the sleep he so clearly needed. Yeah you can guess which she chose.

”C’mon, up.” He didn’t say much but he also didn’t put up much of a fight at the prospect of returning to his room. This only further confused Olivia about what was going on between him and Lizzie, but surely it couldn’t be that bad considering he was still willingly in the flat and cooperating with her, albeit a bit reluctantly.

Eric’s nerves were through the roof as he entered the bedroom. He was honestly still so scared to face her but being away from her all night had reached a point that it physically hurt. He was so reliant on her for everything, and not having her these past hours was destroying him— seeing the state of things in the room did not make him feel any better either. The light was still on but when he looked over to Lizzie he found that the mess that used to be their bed all disheveled from their earlier activity was now replaced with papers. A lot of papers. Malcolm hadn’t been exaggerating when he said Lizzie was waist deep in her work. But there in the middle of it all was Lizzie herself fast asleep and Eric felt a pang in his heart knowing now that she had literally been in here working herself to death— sleep. While he had been in the common room ever hopeful that she would come out and magically fix things like she always did, Lizzie had isolated herself in here and thrown herself into her work. He approached the bed softly and just stood there for a moment to watch her sleep. He had been so scared to look at her earlier, but now he found he couldn’t look away.

At last Eric did move and he went about carefully tidying the papers and left them as neatly organized as he could manage on her desk. Then after changing into sleep clothes he took a slow breath before turning off the overhead light and then ever so gently climbing over Lizzie to get to his spot on their bed. This didn’t feel right. It didn’t feel right at all. They were in the same bed but Lizzie felt like she was worlds away from him. And while it was warmer here than it had been in the common room it was still noticeably colder than usual which Eric contributed to the fact that he always fell asleep holding her in his arms. Always. When Eric himself finally fell asleep he had his hood up over his head and had turned to face the wall with his arms seemingly hugging himself beneath what corner bit of the comforter he had allowed himself under.

He fell asleep assuring himself that they would talk things out in the morning. After all, hadn't that been their trend? They very rarely dealt with things immediately after the fact. Only, when Eric woke up it was to an empty bed, ”Lizzie?”
Silence. She wasn’t in the room with him. He sat up in bed but wasn’t quite worried yet. She had probably just run to the bathroom and would be back shortly. Or maybe she was in the kitchen to grab some water and she would come back to bed soon. Eric kept trying to convince himself that there was some very boring and simple reason why she wasn’t in bed when it was still so early in the morning, but it didn’t take long before he felt like he had waited long enough and he got up to go find her in the flat. He was still nervous at the prospect of running into her but a part of him was too panicked over her vanishing to care about last night’s rift between them.

And that panic only intensified after walking through the flat and not finding her, or any sign of her anywhere. Had she left? Had she left him? Had she been taken? Had she been taken from him? Every possible worst case scenario was racing through his head as he fumbled with his iPod now in the common room.

where are you?

And then a few minutes later:

lizzie

She still hadn’t replied, and normally it wouldn’t be so alarming since she was usually in class or at work so some delay was to be expected. But it was so early in the morning still!

are you okay?

Eric was quick to call her just a couple minutes after his third text, and then again when she didn’t answer his first call. He was slipping on his jacket with keys in hand to go looking for her when Lizzie finally texted back and Eric just stared down at the bare minimum message. He suddenly felt a little embarrassed for having overreacted thinking something had possibly happened to her. But then a new feeling quickly settled in, it was this awkwardness that stemmed from not knowing how to interact with her now. Was it okay for him to call her out on having worried him? After all she had done the same to him before. Was it okay to say he missed her? Would it be too much to say he needed her? Should he ask if she was suffering with this the same way he was?

As tired as he was, there was no going back to bed after that scare. But he also wasn’t entirely ready to see Lizzie whenever she got home. She was okay. Or at least wasn’t in immediate danger, and so Eric himself went about getting ready and left for work early so as to further postpone the awkwardness that was sure to come when they eventually were face to face. In fact Eric likely would have found something else to occupy himself with to stay out of the house after his shift ended had Malcolm not texted saying he made dinner and a reminder to hurry home so they could finish their croissants.

It was like last night all over again. Eric kept looking up at every noise and even when there was silence he would glance expectantly to the double doors.
”Can we add chocolate to some of them?” Eric’s sudden question caught Malcolm a little by surprise as Eric finally looked over to him after staring at the door for a particularly long period of time, ”Uhm, Lizzie really likes chocolate croissants…” The flat chef just smiled back at him with an, ”Of course!” Before turning to the cabinets to fetch suitable chocolate to add into these last few doughs they still had to shape into croissants.

The few times Eric and Lizzie crossed paths he really wasn’t sure what to do. He didn’t know if she was even looking at him, he couldn’t meet her gaze still and that heavy guilt and shame just glued him in place until he could tell she had passed him at which point Eric’s eyes would move to watch her leave. He hated this so much. Everytime he found the courage to go talk to her he would freeze up just outside whichever room she was in at the time….because what was there for him to say that would make things better? He couldn’t take back anything he had said or done. This wasn’t a simple miscommunication issue. This was painfully real and something he had never ever intended to share with her— or anyone really. He wasn’t even comfortable addressing the topic with himself, so how on earth was he supposed to talk to Lizzie of all people about it?

He wouldn’t. That’s how. Eric went all of Wednesday avoiding anything that might lead to a serious conversation, with anyone. But as it grew dark out he was all too aware of what tomorrow was, especially when Olivia approached him in the hall with a nondescript handled paper bag and a cautious side glance as though questioning whether this was the right thing to do. Eric too was a little hesitant now. What had felt like a good idea yesterday morning was now turning into a pit of anxiety in his stomach. But he still handed over the money he owed Olivia for her help and she took it without her usual fuss over not needing to pay her back. While he hadn’t exactly told her anything about his and Lizzie’s current situation, she would have had to be completely dense to have not picked up on it by now. She knew this wasn’t the time to harass him about needless money spending, not this time at least.

Eric was late to fall asleep that night too after once again camping out in the common room for as long as he could reasonably manage. However as Thursday morning arrived, it was now his turn to sneak out of bed ridiculously early. Lizzie was still asleep in bed and neither of the girl’s alarm clocks should be going off for at least another hour. Once safely out of the bedroom, Eric’s first stop was the bathroom to pee and wash up and hopefully not look as shitty as he felt with his back to back nights of minimal sleep. But at last he ended up in the kitchen, and after all his prep work was taken care of he took a seat at the kitchen island with a pen and a blank page ripped from his notebook. And then another page….and another…. It seemed like nothing he wrote was anywhere near enough and he went through several failed drafts which were all balled up in the trash before he finally settled on something that felt acceptably sweet without being cheesy or completely unlike him.

Happy one month anniversary to my most beautiful, patient, loving, caring and perfect girlfriend. I don’t know if you know it, but you are really special to me and I can’t imagine my life without you in it.

Love you,
Forever & Always

You could practically see the "uhms" in the way certain letters had clearly been under a lot of pressure from his pen strokes. Okay, so it was a little cheesy but aren’t most cards anyways? Eric folded the page in half and signed Lizzie’s name across the front before glancing anxiously to the clock, if he had timed this properly then he only had a few minutes left before the first alarm would go off so he needed to get back to their bedroom. However opening a door with a mug of hot coffee, a freshly heated homemade chocolate croissant on a plate, and a small LUSH gift bag, was easier said than done and Eric struggled to get back into the room for a second. Luckily it was still dark and quiet inside meaning neither girl had woken up yet and Eric tiptoed his way over to Lizzie’s bedside to set out everything to be in clear sight for when she woke up.

Eric wasn’t planning to stay in the room to wait for her, he was too nervous to face her still despite this icebreaker. But as he made his way back towards the door to return to the kitchen, a phone’s alarm went off disrupting the silence and stopping Eric in his tracks as he glanced back to his sleeping love to gauge whether he still could escape or if she was already waking up.
 
Last edited:

mZpWaVW.png

()----▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀----ELIZABETH DARCY aka LIZZIE ⋮⋮
------ DATE — 120618----------- LOCATION — the kitchen----------- COMPANY — eric
▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃
---WHY'D YOU HAVE TO BE SO CUTE -------- IT'S IMPOSSIBLE TO IGNORE YOU -------- WHY MUST YOU MAKE ME LAUGH SO MUCH

Lizzie was unable to move long after Eric left. She was frozen with shock that he just left without a single word. Her questions remained with her in the room, unanswered and echoing in her ears. They grew louder and tormented her every second that passed and he didn’t come back. She knew better though. Although she wished it wasn’t true, she knew that once Eric left her in the middle of a conflict between them, he wouldn’t come back to resolve it. The only way they could fix them was for her to make the first move to resolution.

Except...it has been about five minutes now since Eric closed the bedroom door between them and Lizzie still sat on the bed with the comforter protectively covering her exposed body. Her body contested against her pleas to get out of bed and go after him. In fact, the more she attempted to will herself to get up, the tighter she brought her comforter to her. More minutes were passing. The window to fix this was closing and fast. All that was left of Lizzie’s poor attempts at reaching Eric was her calling out his name before the door closed.

Left alone in the bedroom and without a clue whether or not Eric would come back, Lizzie could feel her world closing in around her. It was being pressed down by the stranger’s words that came out of Eric’s mouth and the memory of his body pinning her to the bed. Her breath quickened as the memory of what just happened grew clearer in her mind. She didn’t want this memory. She didn’t want to keep this memory. Her next breath caught abruptly in her throat as it closed up suddenly. She could feel it, the panic from earlier coming back to torment her. In an attempt to fight it back, she pulled her legs closer to her chest, shut her eyes tight and buried her face into her knees. She begged, prayed, and willed Eric’s words to leave and never return. But most of all, she pleaded for Eric, her Eric, to come back to her.

He didn’t. He left her alone in the very bedroom that ruined them. But Lizzie couldn’t find the courage to leave. Not when she knew Eric was at the other side of the bedroom door that separated them. Each time she heard his voice with Malcolm’s brought a nauseating fear in the pit of her stomach. How she cursed the thin walls in the flat. She once again felt trapped in the worst possible scenario. She was in a lose-lose situation. She could either stay in the very bedroom that tormented her with the memories of what happened minutes ago or face the terror that was seeing Eric after everything he did and said to her.

The knock on the door was the first thing to break through her defensive wall in over an hour. Once she finally snapped out of the internal fear welling up inside her, Lizzie decided that if she was going to choose avoiding Eric for the rest of the night, she was going to at least distract herself with productivity. She was good at that, focusing all her attention on a singular goal once she set her mind to it. And she was heavily motivated tonight. So instead of torturing herself with the potential strain in her relationship, Lizzie instead drowned herself in work. Whether it was school or her internship, her eyes never once left whatever string of words presented in front of her nor did she give her mind enough of a break to stray elsewhere.

The knock was hard to ignore though. Lizzie blinked. The words from her textbook faded to the very back of her mind as the door opened slowly. Her chest tightened, afraid that Eric would appear at the door after all this time apart. But when Malcolm’s head popped in, the tightness in her chest lifted enough for her heart to sink in surprise disappointment. Apparently some part of her was actually expecting Eric to return.

At Malcolm’s invitation to join him and Eric for a movie night, Lizzie was quick to reject the offer. Luckily for her, it wasn’t very hard to convince her flatmate to not be insistent. In the hour or so since she changed into a different set of clothes and hunkered down to get work done, her bed was now covered with her manuscript, textbooks, notebooks and other materials she needed to keep her mind, heart and self occupied. After her refusal to join, Malcolm took one look at her surroundings and left her well alone. Once the door closed shut behind him, Lizzie let out the breath she had been holding this whole time. She then allowed herself a few seconds to think about Eric before pushing them far away to the back of her mind to once again focus on work.

However, the second time was more difficult. Lizzie couldn’t quite shake Eric out of her mind this time around. She was obnoxiously aware of just how close he was to her, but still so far away. For hours now, Eric was right outside the closed bedroom door. Lizzie missed him. She wasn’t afraid to admit that to herself. She missed him so much that this moment to think about him before going back to work hurt. She turned her head towards the door. She wasn’t exactly expecting or wishing him to come back at this very moment. Just wondering if he missed her the way she did him.

It was no use. Malcolm’s distraction trumped her personal distraction. Lizzie just could not get back to work after that. No matter how many times she read the same page of her week’s manuscript or attempted to summarize an excerpt from her textbook for her notes, she couldn’t get Eric out of her head. She wasn’t even haunted by his strange words from earlier. While, yes, they still held a prominent portion of her mind, they were joined by everything else about him. How soft his hair felt through her fingers. The deep dimple on his cheek when he smirked cheekily at her. The redness of his lips after kissing them for a long time. How his mother’s necklace swayed even at his smallest movement. His hands on her; whether it was in her hands or on her body. No matter how loud his haunting words may ring in her ears, it now paled in comparison to how much she missed him...and still loved him.

Lizzie froze at the hallway. Her hand was still on the doorknob when she suddenly felt the panicked fear from earlier overtake her. She couldn’t do it. Whatever previous bravery she built up vanished the second she stepped foot out of the bedroom. No, she couldn’t do it. Not just yet. Not while there were two extra voices in the common room with Eric. But she couldn’t just go back into the bedroom and go back to work. So what could she do?

She clung to her fresh set of clothes as she tiptoed closer to the open double doors, bracing for the possibility that Eric or the other flatmates would catch her. She held her breath as she stopped short of the doorway. After a couple seconds, she peeked into the common room to spy on the others. Both Malcolm and Olivia were sitting on the shorter couch, conversing over whatever was happening in the movie playing. As for Eric, he was fast asleep on the larger couch. Lizzie pulled her head back from the doorway and exhaled. At least she now didn’t have to worry about him seeing her before she was ready.

Safely in the bathroom now, Lizzie went through the typical motions of preparing for a shower. She went through the process of undressing while waiting for the running water to heat up. However, just as she was about to toss her sweater on top of the toilet lid, she caught sight of the discoloration on her skin. She gasped, staring at the mark left on her chest. Then walked over to the mirror, as if seeing it in her reflection would make it easier for her to believe it was there.

What Lizzie saw the moment her eyes fell on her reflection shocked her. Not only had Eric left a hickey on her chest, but there was one along her collarbone and a couple on her neck. She didn’t know what to feel about this. The last time he left hickeys on her skin, all she could think about was how embarrassing it would be if others saw them. Now, all she could think about when she stared at the discoloration on her skin was how they got there. It was a chain of recollections leading all the way to those wretched words that tainted her Eric’s perfect lips. He called her his. No, he called her body his. To do as he pleased and he made her believe that she couldn’t do anything about it. The longer she stared at each hickey on her skin, the more she realized she would be stuck with this reminder of tonight for far longer than just tonight.

What would have happened if Eric didn’t stop? If he hadn’t heard her pleas for him to stop.

Just the very thought made Lizzie sick. She couldn’t look at these anymore. She needed to ignore their existence if she wanted to stop herself from throwing up. She needed to once again block out those horrible words out of her head before she felt terrible about herself. Turning away from the mirror, Lizzie finished stripping out of the rest of her clothes and hopped right into the shower. All the while she avoided lowering her gaze. If she accidentally caught a glimpse of the darkening hickey on her chest, she quickly looked away to focus on another part of her body that wasn’t branded by this terrible night.

The sweater she brought into the bathroom with her change of clothes would not do. She needed to make sure no one, especially herself, could see the hickeys on her skin. Ignoring the slight shiver and the goosebumps forming along her arms, Lizzie dug through her drawer of sweaters until she found her old UCLA hoodie. If she kept the hood up and pushed her hair over her shoulders, surely she and no one else in the flat could see the hickeys. After tugging the hoodie on then pulling the hood over her head, she returned to the mess of school and internship work she left on her bed and went straight back to work until her brain could no longer retain any more information. At which point she simply pushed her workload to the side enough for her to climb under the comforter to go to sleep. She didn’t bother cleaning up the mess she made on the bed. It wasn’t like Eric was going to come back tonight.

Lizzie knew Eric well enough to know that after the night they had, he would avoid any contact with her by sleeping in the common room.

Or so she thought.

The sense that she wasn’t alone in bed was felt the second she woke up. Even before she opened her eyes. Lizzie froze, waiting for any signs that Eric would somehow wake up right after she did. Would that trend continue even with their relationship in shambles? After a couple more minutes laying completely still on her edge of the bed, she concluded that it wouldn’t. He remained asleep even after she braved turning her head back to look at him.

But Lizzie couldn’t go back to sleep. Not while she knew Eric was right beside her. His presence in their bed was too heavy and it just hurt knowing that even though he was right there, neither of them would or could make the effort to close the distance. Her chest tightened once again as she was reminded of everything from last night that ruined everything. No, she couldn’t go back to sleep. In fact, she couldn’t stay in this bed any longer.

It was as if her body went on autopilot. It only occurred to her what she was doing once the cold bit at her cheeks and she faced the morning fog of a London winter. But she couldn’t go back now. She didn’t want to go back. As her exhale came out as cold smoke in front of her, Lizzie adjusted the strap of her swim bag then took the first step away from the front door toward the nearest bus stop.

The employee of the nearby community center just unlocked the doors as Lizzie arrived. She ignored the shocked look she was thrown as she explained that she wanted to use the pool to swim laps. Even after Lizzie turned to walk in the direction of the community pool, she could feel the employee’s eyes on her. Was it really that hard to believe that someone would want to swim laps just after six in the morning?

Once changed into her training suit and her hair tied up in the tightest bun she could manage - she completely abandoned any efforts to use her swim cap once her hair reached the halfway mark down her back - Lizzie dropped her swim bag on the floor against the wall across from the start of the middle lane. She then went through her old routine of splashing herself with the pool water to get used to the temperature then dunking her swim goggles a couple times. Then, as she tugged the goggles over her eyes, she gazed out at the now blue tainted, disoriented view of the pool while taking practiced deep breaths. Some well needed stretches later, Lizzie shook off whatever nerves tightened her muscles then emptied her mind of distractions. School, her internship and Eric faded into nothingness in her mind until all that was left was herself in the present and the water in front of her.

One long deep breath. Two long deep breaths. At the third, Lizzie held the inhale as she dove into the pool. As she let herself glide forward, she focused on carefully and methodically letting out the exhale until she needed to come up for that first stroke.

Since it has been over a month since she was last in the pool, it didn’t take long for Lizzie’s muscles to scream at her to give them a rest. But she didn’t listen. Instead she pushed through the next lap and then the next lap and then the next lap. Some point later, she used her burning muscles as another focus to tune out everything that bothered her outside the pool. This was exactly what she needed; time in the pool away from the world and the people that were out to hurt her. Where all she needed to focus on was the next stroke and reminding herself to watch her breathing. Because if she didn’t, one wrong stroke or one wrong breath and she would flail and be one step closer to drowning.

Eventually, like all old injuries such as a weakened ankle or a bad knee, Lizzie’s previous shoulder injury was screaming enough. She managed to power through the remainder of this final lap until she returned to the starting point. After giving herself a moment to catch her breath, she hoisted herself out of the pool to walk back to her swim bag to grab her towel.

While she dried off, Lizzie rummaged through her swim bag for her phone. Not that she was expecting anyone to contact her at this hour save for her friends back in California. She half expected to only see Snap Streak posts from JKL and Irene waiting for her. So when her screen lit up and she found multiple messages and missed calls from Eric, she stared in disbelief. Why was he trying to reach her at this hour?

Then she read the texts he sent. Something in the Eric-centric portion of her mind told her that this had to mean he actually missed her. But then the rational side of her brain reminded her that she was the one that left the flat before six that morning. She was the one that didn’t even bother to leave a note or a text message to anyone in the flat letting them know where she was going. If anything, Eric’s texts and missed calls were to find out where the hell she went without a word.

i’m fine

Lizzie couldn’t think of anything else to say. Well...actually..she could think of plenty of things to write back. But last night’s fear of confronting Eric returned and she could only muster those two words before hitting Send. She didn’t even wait for him to respond back. Instead she tossed her phone back into her swim bag then headed to the locker room to shower and grab her school bag before heading to school.

Going on autopilot that morning turned out to be an inconvenience to Lizzie. Shortly after finishing her shower, she quickly realized that she forgot to pack a hair dryer in her swim bag. Even with the hoodie she wore out of the flat, she knew her damp hair would be no match against the London cold. But...it was either go back to the flat and risk the chance of facing Eric...or deal with wet hair during her cold commute to school. It was no contest….

By the time she arrived at school, her hair was still fairly damp and far colder than the rest of her body. She could feel the cold seep into her scalp the second she stepped foot into the warmth of the school library.

For the rest of the school day, Lizzie was unable to shake off the chill. Even when her hair finally dried off before her first class of the day, it felt as if the winter morning followed her everywhere she went. No matter how many times she hugged her hoodie closer to her body or rubbed her arms to radiate some form of heat, she just could not get warm.

It was for this reason that Lizzie realized she just could not wait to get home. Not even her fear of seeing Eric today deterred her from rushing back to the flat after her final class of the day ended. The instant she unlocked the front door, she made a beeline straight to the bathroom. She could just wear what she wore to school and then change in her room.

Just like Tuesday, Lizzie kept herself holed up in her room once she knew Eric was home. The only times she braved the rest of the flat was for dinner, snack or bathroom breaks. And each time she avoided interacting with Eric whether it was looking at him or talking to him. Were she paying close attention to the rest of the flat, she would have noticed the very obvious looks they were exchanging with each other over the strange behavior between them.

Unlike Tuesday, Lizzie decided to get much of her work done at her desk today. At least at her desk she could focus better on her work and not be tempted to just call it a night.

After a couple hours of nonstop work, Lizzie knew she needed a break. She once again debated with herself over whether or not to take her break outside the room when she noticed that her small trash can beside her desk was full. Guess she could empty it during this well needed break...even if it meant facing Eric in the common room.

Not that she even faced him really. But even as she avoided looking in his direction, she could feel his eyes following her to the kitchen and while she dumped the trash into the larger trash can. She continued to avoid looking at him until she walked out the open double doors.

Upon her return to the bedroom, Lizzie was just about to place the small trash can back at its spot beside her desk when she noticed that a crumpled piece of paper lay on the floor having clearly missed the basket. She bent down to pick it up with intentions of just tossing it into the trash can. However, the instant her fingers registered the feel of the paper, she knew immediately what it was. A frown formed on her lips as she turned the paper over. Sure enough, little Eric’s sweet, innocent little face smiled back at her between the Thompson sisters.

Lizzie took a seat at her desk still staring at both photos. The faces were now tainted by creases and it made Lizzie sad. These had to be precious memories for Eric. To have his childhood documented with the people important to him. And yet he just tossed them away like it meant nothing to him. Lizzie placed the photo of him and the Thompson sisters on the table to look at the photo with him and his mother. By now, she knew this woman was the reason Eric would even dare throw away these memories; even going so far as to throw away his memories with his best friends. The memory of their talk at the cafe all those weeks ago popped up in her mind as she placed the photo of mother and son on the desk. She recalled the words Eric used to describe his mother; how much he blamed her for everything that has happened to him in the last five years. Even now, he couldn’t get himself to even think about her before he shut out the world around him. She felt sorry for him as she flattened out the photos.

Eric’s going to regret tossing these photos. Lizzie knew this. He may not feel that way now, but with some time, he’s going to find himself looking for these photos and wish with all his might that he hadn’t tossed them. But as she turned her head towards the closed bedroom door, she couldn’t muster up enough courage to give it to him now. They have been avoiding each other all day. The distance between them now was just too much. No, now was not the right time for her to intervene on years of pain when they too are suffering from fresh wounds.

For now, Lizzie would have them stowed away until she felt she and Eric were ready for them to make a reappearance.

Lizzie bent forward to the lower right drawer of her desk. The right drawers were assigned to her after Eric moved into the room. And she had no doubt that for the time being Eric would respect her privacy. How did she know this?

The brightly wrapped gift came into view the moment she pulled the drawer out. It was still in the same spot she left it when she first brought it home on Sunday and hid it away. Truthfully, Lizzie both knew and forgot about its existence. Seeing it now, she couldn’t help thinking about the meaning behind it. Tomorrow she and Eric would officially be dating for a whole month. Prior to yesterday, it was all she could think about. She was just so excited to celebrate this important milestone for her and Eric. Now, she wondered if that same excitement remained...or if it was still valid. Lizzie once again looked towards the door and wondered what Eric was doing right now...away from her. Was he thinking about their one month anniversary as well? Or did something like this not matter to him?

Lizzie sighed. She forced the last thought out of her mind for fear of what it would result in. For now, she was going to ignore her anniversary gift to Eric until tomorrow. Maybe by then she’ll have a better idea how to go about the day. She reached for one of her notebooks and opened it to a random page to stuff the two photos inside. They would have to wait for their moment to make a reappearance in Eric’s life.

The rest of Lizzie’s Wednesday evening was spent plowing through more of her work until her brain could take no more new information. At the end of her night of productivity, she stuffed her manuscript and laptop into her backpack then went about her nightly routine before going to bed. She wasn’t awake to find out if Eric would be coming back tonight or not.

That night she dreamt about Eric. And it was a good dream. It was the kind of dream that left Lizzie feeling happy that it happened, but sad that it was over. Now, she would have remembered every second of this dream were it not for Ricki’s phone alarm forcing her awake along with her roommate. But Lizzie protested against the aggravating noise. No, it was Thursday. Unless for a very important reason, she did not have to wake up early. Thursday was her late start, Ricki. Turn off your damn alarm so that she could go back to sleep and return to her good dream about Eric.

Lizzie groaned in protest, burying her face into her pillow in an attempt to go back to sleep. She waited for the alarm to eventually turn off, at which time she thought she heard the door close. But when she looked up from her pillow, Ricki was also in the middle struggling to wake up. So who was at the door?

It took a moment for Lizzie to register what was lacking in the room. Maybe it was because she went to bed alone last night. Once she turned onto her other side to make a better attempt at ignoring the blaring alarm though, she unwillingly opened her eyes and came face to face with the truth. She may have gone to bed alone last night, but she didn’t spend it alone for the rest of it...technically. When Lizzie reached out to Eric’s side of their bed the sheets felt cold. He must have woken up before her this morning. Maybe he copied her idea from yesterday...although Lizzie hoped not considering what today is supposed to mean for them.

It didn’t take very long for Lizzie to eventually get fed up with Ricki’s increasing inability to wake up in the morning. With a deep sigh, she kicked off her comforter and climbed out of bed with the intention of using the bathroom. Might as well take advantage of the (hopefully) empty bathroom before her roommate needed it to get ready. As she pulled herself up into a sitting position in bed, a wide yawn escaped her. As she inhaled, however, she could have sworn she caught the scent of coffee. Whoever was making the pot this morning must be making it extra strong if she could smell it from the closed door of her bedroom. Actually a cup of coffee doesn’t sound half bad right about now. She’ll definitely consider it after the bathroom.

In the hallway, Lizzie immediately took note that the double doors were already open. Considering Eric wasn’t in bed when she woke up, she guessed it had been him that opened the doors. However, whether or not he was in the common room was a guess she was unable to make. Slowly and real quietly, Lizzie tiptoed toward the double doors and prepared herself for the possibility that Eric might still be home. If he was home, was she even ready to talk to him? They hardly said no more than a couple sentences to each other since Tuesday night. What could she say to him now? Maybe “happy one month anniversary”?

Lizzie craned her head out of hiding to peek into the common room. Sure enough, there he was. Luckily for her, Eric currently had his back to the door; focusing on something at the kitchen island. He was probably making his morning tea. It was at this moment that Lizzie had to decide: should she delay her trip to the bathroom to finally break the ice between them or delay that option to continue her bathroom trip?

One cautious step later, Lizzie chickened out of the former and made a hard left towards the latter. Whether or not Eric caught wind of her presence, she didn’t stay long enough to find out.

She didn’t even bother trying again after. Instead, she went right back to her bedroom to hide and regain some sense of composure. Even as she tiptoe-ran past the double doors, she knew she was being ridiculous. It was just...she was not ready.

That is until she saw what she had completely overlooked earlier this morning during the alarm debacle. Turns out the coffee she smelled earlier wasn’t from the kitchen like her tired mind originally thought. It was actually from the mug currently resting on her bedside table. Right next to one of the croissants Malcolm proudly finished baking last night. Lizzie stared at her little breakfast in bed set up with wide eyes. Had it always been there waiting for her and she just completely overlooked it? Or...was it put there while she was in the bathroom?

A quick touch of the coffee mug told her it was the former. The mug was still warm, but definitely at a temperature that told her it had been sitting on her bedside table for a while. As to who the culprit is, Lizzie need look no further than the folded piece of paper with her name written on the front in the all too familiar handwriting she knew so well. A gentle smile appeared as she took Eric’s note and unfolded it. Just from the first couple words, she forgot all the pain and loneliness of the last couple days. He was back. Her sweet, perfect Eric was finally back.

Lizzie giggled as she peeked into the gift bag. Now that Ricki finally got herself out of bed and out of the bedroom, she felt comfortable enough to actually enjoy the gifts Eric left her. She was actually quite excited about the bath bombs. When she would have the time to use them, well, that was another issue to worry about another time. Eventually the flat will be empty enough that she can enjoy a nice long bath.

The gifts were all she needed to find the courage she has spent the last couple days struggling to muster. No way was she going to let what happened Tuesday night ruin what she has been counting down to for quite some time now.

With the now empty plate balanced on top of the half drunk coffee mug, Lizzie dug into her desk drawer for Eric’s gift then stuffed it into the front pocket of her hoodie. She decided for now to keep the bath bombs in the room. She wouldn’t need them right now.

Eric was already looking at her when she appeared at the open double doors. Her heart ached for a split second. Not because she was once again losing her courage. It was because of the way he looked at her. Admittedly this was the first time they actually made eye contact in days. And the effects of such distance showed heavily on Eric’s face. Lizzie felt terrible. Surely this must mean he definitely missed her as much as she did him.

The heart ache soon faded. Today was not the time to focus on all that was going wrong in their relationship. Even if they remained unresolved, she was not going to let them ruin what was most important: celebrating their love and that no matter what they were in for all of it. Forever and always.

“Hey you,” she said in a quiet voice, moving away from the double doors to join him at the kitchen island. She placed the plate and mug on the table for now as she took a seat on the stool across from him. “Thank you for this. The croissant was hella good. You helped Mal make this, right?”

After two days of barely speaking to each other, Lizzie could feel the awkwardness between them. The ease of conversation between them was missing and they sat in silence for a few seconds longer than either of them would have liked. But Lizzie soldiered on as best as she could. She didn’t want to spoil this for either of them when they obviously needed it.

“I love the bath bombs. I’m, like, highkey excited to use them. They smell so good. Did you have help picking them out?” she asked curiously, watching Eric closely. While she has no doubt of Eric’s abilities to put together a gift, she also knew who his best friend was. Surely Olivia had to have involved herself in the gift ideas in some way or other.

Eventually, Lizzie knew she couldn’t and shouldn’t keep up conversation for much longer. Clearing her throat, she dug into the front pocket of her hoodie to pull out her gift. She pulled it out and laid it on the table in front of her. After one long look at it, she nervously slid it closer to Eric. “Here, this is for you,” she explained in a small voice. With bated breath, she watched as he methodically unwrapped the wrapping paper then pulled out what was inside.

Lizzie’s gift to Eric was something she considered. As much as she wanted to go all out for him to celebrate being together officially for a month, she knew something simpler would probably be the best route. She didn’t want money to be what determined a good gift for them. Money was the last thing she wanted Eric to consider in regards to their relationship. They were past that now. They were at a mutual understanding about that. And so, what could Lizzie get Eric that while money was required, it’s meaning was priceless? Of course, the answer was very simple once she stopped thinking too hard: them.

She watched Eric’s face closely as he looked down at the two frames in each of his hands. The identical frames had two different photos inside. One was of their first photo together; all the way back in September when Eric took her to King’s Cross. The other was from their late night date night when they visited Sky Garden. It was the photo Lizzie had their waiter take for them. The one where she finally threw caution to the wind and kissed Eric affectionately on his cheek. To Lizzie, they symbolized the two moments that were key points in the development of their relationship: the start of her growing feelings for him and the moment she knew he meant more to her than just some crush.

They once again sat in silence while Eric looked between two photos. Lizzie was just too afraid to say anything. If she dared try to explain the reasoning behind her gift, she knew she would end up talking out of her ass to try and make him understand her feelings.

“Do you like it?” she finally asked when the silent anticipation became too much for her. As Eric finally looked up from the framed photos to look at her, she could feel her smile returning. And it only grew wider as he placed the photos down then moved to her side of the table to stand in front of her.

All she saw was the bright sea green of his beautiful eyes as the world once again faded away. At last, their bubble inflated around them to keep everyone and everything that could harm them out. She hesitantly brought a hand up to him, laying it gently on his chest right above his heart as he moved in closer. These few seconds slowed in Lizzie’s attempt to remember this moment.

As he leaned in closer to her, Lizzie’s hand slid up from his chest to rest tenderly on the side of his neck. And then the world stopped once his lips were on hers. How she missed this. To feel his love pour out through his kiss. She missed how soft his lips felt against hers. And how his morning kisses tasted of him and his tea. At last, everything just felt so right.

However, a small tiny part of her brain wanted reassurance that this was real; that she still wasn’t in her good dream from last night. She reluctantly pulled away to once again swim in his eyes. They looked back at her with such warmth she hadn’t seen in the last two days.

Lizzie smiled, trailing her hand up from his neck to run through his hair once. “Happy one month anniversary, love.”
 

fW2zJam.png
()----▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀----ERIC JAMES OLIVER ⋮⋮
------ DATE — 120718----------- LOCATION — just deserts----------- COMPANY — lizzie
▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃
---TRULY MADLY DEEPLY I AM -------- FOOLISHLY COMPLETELY FALLING -------- AND SOMEHOW YOU KICKED ALL MY WALLS IN

His hand had trailed up her arm, around his own neck to hold her own hand in place there against him. His hand dwarfed hers at first, but his fingers wasted no time intertwining between hers over the back of her hand leaving his thumb to rub across her skin while he leaned into her touch. As she pulled back he almost tried to follow after her, but Eric’s eyes opened to stare down at her, smiling as she smiled at him and his hand released her to rest at his side for just a moment, “That's my line…babe.”

They had long ago discovered that the name just didn't roll off his tongue as smoothly as when Lizzie used it, but she had taken his usual term of endearment so of course he couldn't pass up the opportunity to tease her. His smile grew ever so slightly brighter in that moment; slightly only because he didn’t leave time for it to reach completion before he leaned back into her for another kiss. He had gone so long without one and his knees were weak now underneath him as he waited for her healing love to soothe away all the pain that had been tormenting him since Tuesday.

Up until now he had been so nervous being around her, and even watching her walk into the kitchen had had him on edge for a moment wondering how things would play out. But the second they made physical contact it was like everything just fit back together the way it was supposed to be. His body, mind, heart and soul had craved her for the past two days and he was having a difficult time easing his way back in. You’re supposed to wean yourself off drugs, not just cut them out cold turkey. And suddenly losing Lizzie in his life had been so rough that a partial dose now just wasn’t doing it for him. He needed as much as he could get.

Eric was now the one to break their kiss, but only to allow just enough space for his own words of love to murmur between them as he tucked her hair behind her ear and then let his hand trace her profile down her neck and chest until his arms could wrap around her and his hands tucked just under her sweater where they belonged against her skin. His breath was heavy against her lips, that first taste of his drug awakening something heavily dependent and needy within him. He didn’t have the self control to hold back barely another second passed before giving in and kissing her yet again. There was a certain hunger to his actions now, after all they had so many to make up for, and he would much rather spend his whole morning here in the kitchen all entangled in their love rather than having to face the reality that work was going to separate them all day. But even so, Eric didn’t take things any further than they already were. He just wanted to hold her close and take in everything he had missed during their time apart. His hands didn’t dare wander, they were plenty content against the warmth of her skin though they did pull her as close as they could manage right now. But his lips on the other hand, yeah they acted a little stronger, kissing her deeply as though he had thought he would never taste her ever again. As though he didn’t need tea or breakfast and could survive solely on Lizzie’s kiss for the rest of the day.

When Eric did finally pull them apart it was accompanied by a soft sigh, as though all of his tension and stress had melted away under her presence, touch, kiss and love. His heart still pounded excitedly in his chest, but he was satisfied for now. He could finally think straight now that he had gotten his initial fix and his eyes glanced back over to the framed photos she had given him. The end of their little morning make out session meant it was time to face the rest of their lives together as well as their day without.

Were they just going to skip past everything that had happened before? Pretend that Monday and then Tuesday night hadn’t brought them both close to the edge? But what if the hours they were apart today just brought back that distance between them? Eric was honestly terrified right now at the prospect of releasing his hold on her to go get ready for work. What if he came home tonight and things were bad again? He didn’t want to risk leaving without knowing they were safe.

But as his eyes finally focused on the photos a sort of reassurance washed over him. After all, this hadn’t been the first time they had had a falling out. And it certainly hadn’t been the longest. He was looking first at the photo from their date night, he had left after that to go to Barking. Sure they hadn’t technically been officially dating then, but their relationship had survived Barking and that spoke volumes for their love and dedication. And then the other photo, even though that had been their first photo, the location itself was what stood out most to Eric right now. After they had their first real fight, Eric had gone to meet her at Little Hopper, and while they hadn’t specifically gone to Kings Cross, it was still in the area. Kings Cross and its surrounding neighborhood was such a prominent location for them. He had taken her there to show her how to get to work, they had made up after fighting over Eddie, they had made out in the theater when he took her to see Fantastic Beasts. These had all been such trying occasions for him. To have the courage to show her the way, to commit to needing her in his life to go apologize in person, and to then take her out to celebrate having survived her family’s visit. Clearly their relationship had already gone through multiple speedbumps, but these photos sitting before him were proof that they could repair it time and time again. They would be okay. He could go to work and come home knowing she would be waiting for him like she usually did.

But even still, Eric found it hard to break contact and step away from her. His tea was growing cold, and his own croissant was still untouched on the counter behind them. He didn’t need anything else but Lizzie and his arms around her tightened at the sentiment. It was likely equal parts celebration and deep insecurity that allowed him to finally find his voice again to ask if she wanted to give yesterday’s dinner plans a second chance. It was their one month anniversary after all, they deserved time beyond a simple morning gift exchange to celebrate. Although Eric’s heart had surged and his day was already made the second Lizzie revealed that she too had prepared a gift despite their rift. But there was just no ignoring that Eric was desperate to make plans to ensure he would see her later. He needed something to convince him that it was safe to let her go, and something to look forward to so he wouldn’t spend the rest of the day just wondering what things would be like between them later.

”Are you still up for dinner?” He finally stepped away from Lizzie after her confirmation that dinner was a go. So while they refinalized their plans, Eric had settled onto a seat at the island and brought his croissant and tea over to join them. The only problem was that throughout their talk, Eric spent more time watching her than consuming his breakfast. He really couldn’t seem to take his eyes off of her now, a complete reversal compared to barely being able to even look in her general direction the past couple days. Even his blinks were pushed to the limit, holding out until the last possible millisecond before quickly shutting and reopening as though afraid to let his eyes close too frequently or for too long. It was like his very life waited on her...and in a way it did.

He waited on her every movement and every word. He watched her take a breath which in turn reminded himself to breathe. Distance makes the heart grow fonder, huh? Eric was well beyond fondness for Lizzie. He was completely infatuated, and that same intensity stuck with him for the rest of their day both in the way he obsessively checked his iPod for messages while at work and the way he later couldn’t take his eyes off of her all throughout dinner as though she were Aphrodite, the goddess of love herself.

He had fallen asleep that night with her in his arms at last. There was no invisible wall between them now. No need for him to turn his back to her or cling to the wall while waiting for sleep to visit him. No, Eric fell asleep fairly quickly with her comforting presence and her head nestled against his chest in such a way that his own head could rest against hers and take in that shampoo scent he loved so much. This was everything. This was all he needed. He was perfectly happy just resuming this cuddle puddle world they had created together where his hands were quiet against her and hers against him. They didn’t need to push each other forward, or pull the other back. They would just hold one another here and time would just freeze all around them.

That was the plan anyways, but when Eric’s eyes opened in the morning he found that he and Lizzie had drifted apart during the night. It wasn’t a significant distance, but she was no longer in his arms and he had to reach over to make contact with her. His hand gently brushed her hair away from her face so that he could better see her, but as he moved it off her neck and over her shoulder he sort of froze as a sickening dejavu effect ran through him. The dark discoloration on her neck was impossible to ignore even in the dim bedroom lighting. But last time he had seen his lovebites left behind back in November it had given him a very different feeling. Last time he had been oddly...proud? The possessive side of his love had been pleased to see it and to relive the experience it had come from. But this time he felt just the opposite. This time his throat tightened as his heart dropped into his stomach remembering how little control he had had on Tuesday. The panic in Lizzie’s voice as she pleaded with him to stop and the horror that had hit him upon realizing what he had just put her through. Were there more? Had he bruised anywhere else on her perfect body? Either with his mouth, or more frighteningly...with his hands? He had been so rough with her, but she was all huddled up in her hoodie now to the point that Eric couldn’t see more of her skin. Nor did he want to. He didn’t want to see what other damages he might have done.

It had completely slipped his mind yesterday. He had been so enamored with her and just riding out the high their anniversary gave him that he hadn’t even thought to check on her. Physically...mentally...emotionally….okay no, that wasn’t entirely true. The idea had crossed his mind but he had been too scared to bring it up. As long as Lizzie was just going to push past it all then so was he. But now that he was quite literally face to face with the consequences of his actions, Eric wasn’t able to just move on again. Not until he knew that she was okay.

His eyes flickered past her now, he couldn’t quite see the photos she had given him in the dark but he could see their frames sitting on her bedside table and he knew what they looked like anyways. He could practically feel their smiling faces shining down on him. Between the photos of happier times and the reality of their current weighing down on him, Eric was finding himself both wanting to leave yet frozen in place. He wasn’t ready to face her when she woke up but he was much too frightened to get up and leave. Maybe it was just him. Maybe he was just making a big deal out of this and Lizzie would wake up happy as ever. And then how would he feel knowing he had fled? Besides, there was a part of him just so magnetically drawn to her that even in his uncertain panic he couldn’t bear the thought of slipping out of bed.

Eric glanced back at the bruise on her neck and let his gaze linger a moment too long before slowly rolling over so he no longer faced neither her or their photos. He would just wait for her to wake up. After all that’s how they normally started their days. The alarm would go off and he would sleep through it until either Lizzie herself woke him or her absence did. He shut his eyes, knowing that sleep wouldn’t bless him again now and instead praying that when the time came, his love would try to wake him and that would be his signal that they were truly okay.

Well the morning’s uncertainties and anxieties stayed pretty true throughout the rest of the day. It was like yesterday’s magic had faded but instead of reverting back to that awful tense air between them from before, they had settled into this...awkwardness that honestly Eric wasn’t sure how to handle. Was he supposed to give her space? Or should he be closing the distance between them and pulling her back to him? Were they still just going to overlook Tuesday or would she ask him about it? Was he being selfish for assuming this was all because of him or did she have stresses from her internship or school weighing her down as well? Those were all thoughts floating through his head in the morning, as they both danced around the elephant in the room. But when she left without a kiss goodbye, that was Eric’s confirmation that things between them were far from being back to normal, and he spent the first couple hours of his shift replaying her leaving over and over and over again in his head. And while they did text throughout the day, it all just felt a little forced. Like neither of them really had anything to say and were just responding for the sake of responding rather than actually having any sort of genuine conversation. A lot of short responses with long periods of time between them.

That was likely a large contributor to why when 4:07pm came along, Eric opted to call her rather than simply sending his usual text that he was leaving work, ”Hey love…”
God he had missed her voice so much, but even as they spoke on the phone now her sentences were still pretty short and to the point, ”I’m about to leave...I’ll see you soon.”

Or...not…? Lizzie went on to tell him that she wasn’t home right now which silenced Eric for a moment while he mentally rushed through as much of her schedule as he could remember but— shouldn’t she be home right now? He couldn’t recall her mentioning making plans with anyone. But of course they didn’t talk at all on Wednesday, it was very possible she had made plans and then forgot or chose not to tell him yesterday. Thankfully Lizzie went on to clarify this slight shift in her routine, but Eric still hadn’t said more. There was this weird pressure closing in all around him as he stared down at the toe of his shoes while trying to weigh his options here. Yesterday after breakfast he was literally counting the hours until he would see her again, but now...well it wasn’t that he wasn’t looking forward to seeing her, but rather that he didn’t know how to see her. How to treat her, how to interact with her, how to talk with her, how to look at her, how she wanted him to be…

This was all so difficult now. Where usually anything involving Lizzie was easy and without question, Eric was now struggling and had at least a thousand questions. Had yesterday just all been a lie? Had they both just put on their best face and pretended to be okay all for the sake of their one month anniversary? He had been so scared waiting for Lizzie to wake up, wondering how she would receive his gifts or if she’d just keep avoiding him. But then she had reentered his life with her own gifts and so clearly things had to be okay if they had both still got something for the other. The bruise he’d left on her flashed before his eyes again and Eric’s hand not clutching his iPod moved to rub against his own neck.

While related to it all, that was its own complicated matter that left Eric in a fog of confusion. It wasn’t the first lovebite he’d left on her, and as far as he knew she hadn’t been opposed to it before. It wasn’t the mark itself that hurt him to see this morning, but rather the situation it had come from. Eric knew better than most the nauseating confliction of physically enjoying something you’re not actually enjoying, and that about summed up just a tiny portion of what he could only imagine Lizzie had experienced on Tuesday. But...that hadn’t been him. Not completely anyways. He would take full responsibility for the lovebites, that was all him, that was something he was into. But pinning her down like that? Touching her like that? Speaking to her like that? None of that was him, not really. And was definitely not something that turned him on like she had asked. That had been a different Eric, an Eric born out of necessity— a response to fear and a means to survive.

”Liz— “ His silence had gone on for so long that they had both tried to speak at the same time. But rather than try again, Eric’s hand left his neck to fiddle anxiously with his necklace while he waited for her to speak first. He was honestly so scared to push forward. Yesterday’s normality had been perfect, and the fact that they were back to this awkward dance was just like a neon sign to him that everything could crumble at a moment’s notice. He didn’t want to risk saying the wrong thing— or even the right thing at the wrong time— conflict resolution really wasn’t his specialty. But more than anything right now Eric just wanted to be with her. There had been something extra painful about being in the flat with her, but not really with her, and Eric wouldn’t be able to handle another night of that. He just wanted to see her, and shower her with apologies, and somehow make up for everything about him that was wrong. The way he was so difficult to be with, the way he continued to keep things from her even after she had told him time and time again not to, the way he had all these issues but clearly hadn’t worked through them, the way she was constantly picking the pieces of his heart up off the floor and gluing them back into place. He had so much to apologize for, and he could feel the word forming at the tip of his tongue. It was ready, but Lizzie had taken control and spoken first. His sorrys would just have to wait until they were face to face tonight back at the flat.

”Sorry…” It seemed that face to face came a lot sooner than Eric had initially anticipated. Ever since they hung up after agreeing to meet he had been a nervous wreck with a hundred questions racing through his mind. Would she ask about Tuesday? Was he supposed to bring it up? Would he have to tell her everything now? Well… not have to, but he should. And he knew that. She deserved to know. It’s just, he had literally never mentioned any of this to anyone. Not even Olivia. But his secret was hurting the person most important to him, so in a way he really did have to tell her. But where was he supposed to start?

His hand was holding hers and his eyes were trained downwards to watch as his thumb ran over the small tattoos that covered her, ”Everything just started going too fast and— “ That was a little ironic to say considering he had been the one to unintentionally escalate things between them and he had been the one who had gotten rough. But that was exactly where Eric needed her to understand what he had been through and where he was coming from.

”You didn’t do anything wrong,” Eric looked up as he spoke and his eyes searched to make contact with hers; no matter what secrets and truths he was about to share, he had to be sure she at least understood and accepted that much. That it wasn’t her fault, not at all.

"It's just been a while since…I— ” And just like that his gaze dropped again as he lost that little ounce of courage. Eric’s awkward hesitance was showing as he tried to formulate his explanation on the spot. He really hadn’t gone into this prepared in the slightest. He didn’t know what he was comfortable with sharing and what would be too much. He had already dumped so many of his problems on her, the last thing he had wanted to do was burden her with more, but this was clearly coming between them now in a way that he couldn’t ignore it any longer and he needed to just tell her— ”Made love?”

But Eric immediately shook his head and his grip tightened a little against her with a quick no, “No—you’re my first,“ That is to say, Lizzie was the first person he had ever had an emotional connection with to be able to use that phrase: make love. Clearly he’d had sex before or else they wouldnt be having this conversation right now. Eric must have realized how confusing that must have sounded though as he took a quick breath before stumbling into his attempt at explaining what he had meant, ”That wasn’t—” me on Tuesday.
”I’m not—” into that kind of thing.
”I’ve never slept with anyone before….without being paid for it.” His voice had dropped to match his gaze and his hand loosened as the embarrassment of what he was saying kicked in with his first complete sentence. Eric was speaking so soft now as he went on to specifically mention that even his “first time” had been through his escorting work; in short he had lost his virginity doing it and he’d never been with anyone outside of it, until now with Lizzie.

That didn’t explain why he had gotten so aggressive with her though, the hard part of this story was yet to come. However telling her everything here in a public setting was definitely making him a little uncomfortable as far as going into anything too personal or specific. He had uncrossed and recrossed his legs during his pause. Awkwardly shifting his body and pulling his hand back from Lizzie to rest on his own knee. Usually Eric’s safe personal space bubble encompassed both Lizzie and himself. And usually Lizzie gave him the strength and confidence to carry on. But today right now he was slowly retreating even further into his shell as though if he just went far enough he could just disappear completely. He had told her difficult truths before. Sad truths and painful ones. But this was the first time he truly felt a level of shame taking hold with every word that came out of his mouth. And while usually Eric’s stories came in great detail from the very beginning, this one aired on the side of vague and glossed over, ”Some of them were into that. And uhm...I guess I sort of learned to become someone else to get through it?”

Like previous times, Eric’s hand curled in on itself as he pushed himself on, ”Nothing was ever real with them, they just wanted me to fit some dirty fantasy they had and I wasn’t exactly in the position to refuse.” He had needed the money so desperately, and he had done this for years. By the time he had reached any sort of financial stability he was already in too deep. This was the only way he had ever known sex to be— well...not entirely actually. Eric’s bare minimum explanation and excluding any and all specific details meant that he failed to mention that he had started out on the receiving end of this domination fantasy his clients were so into. That had been where all the real damage had accumulated, and it was the fear of that pain that over time pushed him deeper into this character that wasn't him at all. As long as he did his job and played his role to the fullest extent then surely he would be left alone after and the tables wouldn’t turn against him. No one would touch him, no one would hurt him. But again, Eric had failed to share any further details that would have shed quite a bit of light onto his backstory and this entire situation that he and Lizzie had fallen into.

He couldn't really. After all, how could he look the love of his life in the eye and admit to...well, being sexually assaulted? And it wasn't like it was a random traumatizing encounter. No, he had received money, a lot of money in exchange for being tormented time and time again. But he still needed to tell her something.

”Tuesday was...it all just went so fast. I didn’t even know what was happening until it was too late.” Autopilot. He had been so in control that he ended up losing control. That was true and all, but Eric really just couldn't tell her anything deeper than that, it had been hard enough clarifying where his aggressive behavior from Tuesday came from. But even with that he didn’t dare tell her the things he was asked to do, and he prayed she wouldn’t ask to hear. Even though it was probably a little too late, he didn’t want her to picture him as that person. He didn’t want her to think of the two of them together and have the version of him in her head be holding her hands behind her back and telling her how worthless she was. He didn’t want her to be scared of him, but maybe it was too late for that too.

Eric swore ever so softly under his breath as his fists tightened further and pulled closer into his lap. He felt sick sitting here, telling her this while his mind was just on a loop replaying those years of his life but now with Lizzie’s face popping up every so often and her voice ringing in his ears. His stomach churned and his muscles tensed as he fought to stay in control and stay present despite the phantom touches running across his skin.
He looked up finally, but away from Lizzie while he seemed to search their surroundings for whatever words he needed to find.

“Could we just like— ” It seemed that over the months since they first met Lizzie’s California speech was slowly rubbing off on Eric and infiltrating his vocabulary even as he struggled through a particularly different conversation with her.
Put a pause on all that?
Slow it down?
Take it easy?
Keep things sweet?

No, none of that was quite right. That wasn’t what he wanted to say and he even though he hadn’t even finished his sentence he still immediately shook his head once as though trying to hit undo on what he’d just said. Eric didn’t want to ask for ‘one day’ again, even if the reality of this situation was so clearly pointed in that direction. “I mean—” What was he trying to say??

He wanted this, he wanted her so badly. but it was just as he told her, he’d never slept with anyone romantically before and he was absolutely wracked with self doubt now as to whether or not he could do it. It was one thing when he was the only one uncomfortable, but the fact he had hurt Lizzie still weighed so heavily on him, and a part of him was scared it would happen again. No actually his entire being was terrified that side of him would resurface and ruin everything. He just needed time to lock it all away again and start fresh with her now that he was aware how much it still affected him.

”I’m so sorry love...” At last Eric had found it in him to look at her directly. But that was about it. He didn’t have the words to ask her to wait for him, and he didn’t have the strength to come clean about anything deeper. He didn’t deserve any of that until he was sure she was okay and until she truly understood that he wasn’t like that. In this whole whirlwind of his explanation he had completely skipped over the absolute most important question. Ultimately it didn’t matter how much he hurt or how damaged he was. It didn’t matter if his actions had been intentional or not. All that mattered was Lizzie, and he’d endure infinite amounts of pain if it kept her safe. Even from himself.

”...are you alright?”
 
Last edited:

mZpWaVW.png

()----▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀----ELIZABETH DARCY aka LIZZIE ⋮⋮
------ DATE — 120718----------- LOCATION — just deserts----------- COMPANY — eric
▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃
---WHY'D YOU HAVE TO BE SO CUTE -------- IT'S IMPOSSIBLE TO IGNORE YOU -------- WHY MUST YOU MAKE ME LAUGH SO MUCH

Their one month anniversary was exactly what the doctor ordered; it was perfect. Having spent the past couple days almost pretending like the other didn’t exist in the same room had caused so much damage between them. But to be able to celebrate them the way it should be celebrated was exactly what they needed. It filled the growing void in Lizzie’s heart with the very light that pulled her to Eric in the first place. She was reminded exactly why she was in love with him. From his adorable gesture that morning to the moment they climbed into bed to return to the way they should go to sleep. For Lizzie, their one month anniversary went exactly as it should have. Nothing could have made it any better.

Only, that’s not exactly true apparently. As happy as she was to fall asleep in the arms of the love of her life, Lizzie could not shake the feeling that something was missing about their anniversary. After spending all day thinking about how perfect it was, she found herself awake a little while longer after Eric fell asleep wondering why something just didn’t feel right. She turned to look at her sleeping love, gazing over at him as his breathing steadied the deeper he fell into sleep. He held her so tight that much of her vision focused on his face. She had no idea how much time had passed since they climbed into bed together before it finally hit her. And when the realization came, it was as if ice had been poured all over her body. She knew exactly what was missing from their perfect anniversary.

Suddenly, Lizzie was hyper aware of just how tightly Eric held her as he slept. When she moved past the warmth that radiated between them under the comforter, she was suddenly paralyzed by the memory of Tuesday night. First the pure ecstasy of it all. His lips on hers or whatever he could reach. His sweet angelic voice in her ear mirroring his mutual desire for her. This, this was what was missing from their perfect one month anniversary. Lizzie’s slow exhale came out as a soft whimper as she tried to wiggle under his embrace. She just needed to get some movement before the memory of her panic came in. But it was too late. Eric’s soft and tender kisses were like bite marks against her skin. His sweet angelic voice was now the voice of a total stranger.

Lizzie wiggled again, ignoring the paranoia sinking in wondering if Eric’s hands under her hoodie were trying to grab her tighter. She didn’t want to wake him. She didn’t want to face the reality that they would need to talk about what happened Tuesday. No, she just wanted the magic of their one month anniversary to last forever and bring back the love that they deserved. But the longer she remained in Eric’s arms, the memory of his body pinning her down under him grew clearer and clearer.

Luckily, she managed to wiggle free just before the phantom weight could crush her. She was relieved to see that Eric was now so deep in sleep that her actions did not wake him. She didn’t want to explain her actions. After waiting another moment to see if he would wake up, Lizzie exhaled the breath she held in then scooted a bit away until she was practically hanging off the edge of the bed. Lizzie once again watched Eric sleep. He just looked so peaceful and she didn’t want to ruin that.

She knew that if she did, they would be forced to discuss what they have spent all day avoiding just to be happy.

Last night’s thoughts followed Lizzie into the morning when her alarm forced her awake. She immediately noticed that Eric had his back to her, but was unsure whether she was in her right to instigate their usual morning routine. Even after all that happened yesterday during their anniversary, she once again questioned if they were actually going to be okay. It was for this reason that despite her desire to shake him awake to get some morning cuddles to fuel her for the rest of the day, Lizzie instead carefully climbed out of bed to prepare for her day.

She didn’t even return to the bedroom after changing for work. As she closed the front door behind her, Lizzie was plagued with the thought that she left Eric without a goodbye kiss. Was she even allowed to give him one?

The awkwardness between them became worse throughout the day. Any of Lizzie’s attempts to keep up some form of text conversation with him in-between tasks at her internship felt so forced. A part of her wondered as she followed Beth and Patricia for lunch whether she should just stop trying. But then he would respond back with some short response and she found herself staring at her phone screen trying to pull another response out just to keep his attention. It was just torturing her that the magic of the day before was gone and there was nothing she could do to bring it back. At least, nothing she was willing to try.

It was admittedly this awkwardness that kept Lizzie in the city after she was done at her internship for the day. She just didn’t want to go home despite the London cold and threat of rain. The thought of coming face to face with Eric formed a knot in her stomach; she was just too nervous to see him after this morning. If she could find some reason to delay going home even for just a couple hours, Lizzie was willing to take it.

It was good then that she did have the perfect place to serve as her perfect distraction.

Something that Lizzie missed the most about California after moving to London for the year were her happy haunts around Los Angeles. Wherever she lived, she enjoyed finding places around the city that she could deem her regular spots for any specific occasion. Whether it was a place to study or somewhere to relax after practice, Lizzie had a spot to turn to to delay going home even for just a couple hours. When she moved to Los Angeles, one of these places was an ice cream parlor/coffee shop called Just Deserts; affectionately known to regulars as JD. The first time she came across the little coffee shop, she knew it was going to be one of her spots. Whenever she didn’t feel like going home after a school day or swim practice, she would take the bus to enjoy a cup of coffee or a scoop of ice cream. Whether she wanted a place to study or simply to relax and enjoy the city, JD was her place to go. This especially applied during the holiday season. See, the thing that should be noted about JD is that the owners love the holidays. Since it first opened, Lizzie learned once she became a regular, there was never ever a year the establishment went hard for the holiday. Christmas decorations always went up the first day of December and the holiday drinks and specials were always most anticipated. Christmas time for JD was what gave the little shop its charm.

So when Lizzie saw the announcement on their Instagram page that they were opening up a location in London this December, she was beyond thrilled. She unfortunately could not attend the grand opening since it was Eric’s troupe’s opening night for their winter production, but she wasn’t too upset about it. All that mattered to her was that it was now in London for these exact types of moments.

A rush of nostalgia came over her the moment she opened the door to JD. It may not look like the one in LA, but the atmosphere will always be the same despite the location. Lizzie found herself immediately reaching for the first sensations she typically looked for whenever she arrived at JD back home and London’s location did not disappoint. Between the warmth radiating throughout the space and the warm smell of coffee forever wafting through the air, Lizzie felt an immediate sense of calm the moment the door closed behind her. Yes, this was exactly where she needed to be to escape what would be waiting for her at home.

As she fell in line to order, Lizzie looked around to observe the environment. Firstly, she noticed that this space was definitely a lot bigger than the location in LA. Which honestly might serve the owners better considering the amount of Christmas decorations hanging on every wall and corner. Not to mention the giant real Christmas tree fully decorated near the Pick Up station. Yep, this was definitely JD to the core.

Despite how busy it was currently in JD, Lizzie managed to find a decent table along the wall. It was one of the tiny tables meant to sit two people but typically used by people that needed the study or work space without interruptions. Not that she exactly needed to study or do work. But just in case some student from the nearby university was giving her the side eye for taking up good study space, she did have her iPad to pull out to get some more studying in for school. For now, she just wanted to enjoy her holiday drink and...just...forget. Well...not forget. Just...not think about all that has been plaguing her this week.

For the most part, this plan was doing her some good. Simply people watching at JD was clearing her mind of her worries about Eric and her relationship. It even came to the point that she completely ignored any notifications coming to her phone. She even forgot to send JKL and Irene a Snap that she was actually at the London location.

Lizzie was just returning to her table with a bowl of double scoop ice cream when she heard her phone ringing in her jacket pocket. As soon as she pulled her phone out of her jacket, it was as if all the distractions she created for herself crumbled into dust the moment she read the name on the screen. Did she really think she could actually avoid him around this time? This is when he typically got off work after all.

The thought did occur to her after the third ring that Lizzie could simply just not answer Eric’s call. But as soon as that thought formed in her mind, a sickening reaction twisted her insides and she dismissed the thought right away.

“I’m, uh, actually not home right now…” Lizzie explained hesitantly to Eric as she dug her spoon into her ice cream. She continued to dig a hole into the perfect scoop while she waited for him to respond, but after a few more seconds passed he didn’t say anything. “I decided to, uh, go to that coffee shop I told you about; the one near the University of London? The one that has a location in LA that I went to, like, all the time? It’s been open for, like, a week now and I didn’t have plans.” After Eric’s brief acknowledgement that he did indeed remember her telling him about JD, silence took over their call.

Honestly, Lizzie had no idea what to do now. She didn’t know whether she or Eric should speak first. Nor did she know whether to let him go home or invite him to join her. After all, the main reason she decided to delay going home by coming to JD was to avoid him. Okay, not avoid him exactly, but to avoid the inevitable talk they needed to have if they wanted to get past this awkwardness between them. So she let the silence continue on the line in the hopes that Eric might just decide for the both of them what to do next.

But the silence went on for far longer than she expected and Lizzie even wondered if she maybe lost connection with Eric during that time. But the timer kept running on their call and the brief sound of a car horn told her that Eric was still on the call. Perhaps she should say something first. “Um—” Just as she spoke, however, Eric too started to speak. It hurt her how out of sync they were right now. “You first…” she offered, but Eric told her to go first. Lizzie sighed. She didn’t want to go first. She didn’t want to make the decision for the both of them...like she always did. For once, she wanted Eric to be the one to decide.

“Um, I’m probably going to stay here for a bit. So I can meet you at home later, if you’re tired from work and want to rest or something.” Eric’s “oh” response told her more than it should have. He sounded disappointed that she didn’t invite him to join her. Lizzie quietly bit her bottom lip as she contemplated what to do next. Should she stand her ground and let him go home to wait for her? Or give in and give him the option to meet her here?

Each time she heard or saw the door open from the corner of her eye, Lizzie’s chest tightened anticipating that it would be Eric coming in. Despite agreeing to meet, Lizzie found that she was regretting the decision the longer she waited for him to arrive. A part of her wished Eric had an actual phone so she could send him a text telling him that she changed her mind. But he didn’t have an actual phone, so she was forced to wait for him. Once Eric left the hotel and access to wifi, he was unreachable for the amount of time it took for him to travel to where he needed to be. In this case, it was twenty to thirty minutes depending on whether he took the bus or walked from the hotel.

The moment Eric walked through the door, Lizzie sat up straighter on her chair and watched the entire time he searched until he found her. Her breath caught in her throat when he looked at her. It felt like more than nine hours since he looked at her. As he walked past the other occupied tables, Lizzie stuffed her phone into her purse then moved it out of the empty chair she has been using for her things to offer it to him.

“I, uh, ordered you tea. They definitely have a wider selection than the one in LA,” she explained once Eric took a seat across from her. “It’s still not raining outside?” Really, Lizzie? Small talk?

If she thought the awkwardness between them over text messages was bad, sitting face to face with Eric showed her that it was worse than she thought. This morning she managed to escape dealing with all this before it could become apparent between them. Now, sitting here with only a small round table between them, Lizzie could practically feel him pushing away. Not that she wasn’t also the cause. It didn’t escape her the way she kept her arms crossed while she sat as far back into her chair as possible without actually pulling her chair away. The bubble world they typically formed around each other to leave the rest of the world out was at the brink of splitting into two. Nothing they did or talked about was pushing their worlds together.

Not while they purposely continued to avoid talking about what happened on Tuesday.

“Hey, um, do you want a scoop? They have this, like, Christmas promo going on all month where if you get two scoops and one of them is a holiday flavor, the third is free. The owner looked at me like I was crazy for not taking advantage of it, but I didn’t think I could get through three scoops plus a latte.” Lizzie pushed her chair back, prepared to leave the table. “Maybe I can still get that third scoop—” Just as she moved to stand up, Lizzie felt her body react as Eric reached out for her hand. She stopped, her eyes staring somewhat blankly at their hands. When she looked away from their hands to meet his gaze, she wished this wasn’t the moment they returned to being in sync. She knew that look Eric was giving her. And whether she was ready or not, he was making the decision for the both of them that it was never or now. With a deep sigh, Lizzie put her wallet down on the table and took her seat.

Lizzie tried her best to stay silent out of respect for Eric. After so many of these talks between them, she knew just how difficult it was for him to share his past with her. The last time they spoke like this, she learned the truth about Barking. Now seemed like a continuation of that talk. She knew deep down that if she tried to interject in any way, Eric would lose his courage and shut her out again. So Lizzie listened and never once dropped her gaze from him even when he needed to do so to continue.

That’s not to say that Lizzie didn’t have questions. Truthfully, Eric wasn’t telling her much. It was obvious he was speaking vaguely on purpose. There was only so much Lizzie could understand before she reached the point of assuming the meaning behind whatever explanation Eric was trying to tell her. What she knew for certain was that their problems being intimate stemmed from his past; a past she wanted to believe with all her might he left behind where it belongs. It wasn’t. It was here to stay and be the remaining wall between them that she could neither climb over nor tear down.

As much as she wanted to be upset about this obstacle in their relationship, Lizzie couldn’t. She just felt so unbearably sorry for Eric; to have gone through what he went through and still being unable to talk to anyone about it in the fullest capacity he deserved. Not even to her. It wasn’t fair that he had to have these experiences because of the consequences of another. It wasn’t fair that he has to carry the weight of that world on his shoulders when it wasn’t his decisions that pulled him into it. Now this life was haunting him into the present and ruining any happiness he so rightfully deserved. It just...wasn’t fair.

The moment Eric voiced out Tuesday, Lizzie’s hand instinctively reached up to the side of her neck where his ”lovebite” was currently hiding behind a generous layer of concealer. From there she tugged on a handful of fabric from her blouse, adjusting it as if that would better hide the already concealed enough other two on her shoulder and chest. She wondered as he stumbled through his explanation of that night whether he saw any of them since Tuesday. Did he feel the same way as he did with the last marks he left on her last month?

After he stumbled through Tuesday, Lizzie watched with worry as he was unable to continue. Any sentence he started cut short. Unlike the first time earlier, Lizzie couldn’t finish his sentence for him. She didn’t know what he wanted.

Then he shifted the attention to her when he asked if she was alright. “I’m fine,” she said a little too quickly as she dropped her hand from her neck to rest back on her lap. “Yeah, I’m okay. You don’t have to worry about me while we’re talking about this, you know that.” The look Eric was giving told her immediately that her response was not what he was looking for. So he tried again, asking specifically if she was alright after what happened on Tuesday.

Lizzie took a deep breath in an attempt to give her time to think of her response. Then she turned away from him and their table to look around the room. Other tables were deep in their own conversations and worlds. Different sounds and different movements constantly changed the scenery around them. It was enough to keep a person occupied for hours and not have to think about their problems. This was something Lizzie wished she was doing right now instead of weighing how she was going to answer this heavy loaded question.

She then looked away from her distractions to return Eric’s gaze. He had been watching her this whole time, she knew that even without having looked at him while she watched one of the baristas pour all his attention on the foam art for an order. He truly and genuinely wanted to know if she was alright after what happened with them; after what he did to her.

Lizzie sighed, crossing her arms over her chest once again. “I’m—I’m not…” She dropped her gaze with another sigh. “I...don’t know?”

They sat in silence. While on the outside Lizzie looked calm and collected, inside it was a war. Her mind was demanding her to tell Eric the truth, but a feeling deep in the pit of her stomach was afraid that the truth would make things worse.

She knew this wasn’t fair to Eric. Here he is trying to make things right by once again pouring his heart out about the past he worked so hard to leave behind. It just seemed like everything she did to and with him forced his past back to the surface; coming back with a vengeance. She was supposed to be in for all of it. And yet, when it was her turn to tell him the truth...why could she not trust that he would do the same?

“I guess…” she finally said slowly, “I’m just confused? Or maybe I’m nervous...or scared. Not of you!” Lizzie was quick to correct herself before Eric could react to what she said. “No, I’m…I’m not scared of you. I meant more, like, what this is gonna do to us? I don’t know….” Lizzie sighed, frustrated that she couldn’t find the words to explain how she was feeling.

“Tuesday...surprised me? I mean, you told me before about how you were with these other women. So, like, obviously I knew what I was getting myself into when we just, sorta, fell into this, like, next step.” Lizzie uncrossed her arms and rested her hands on her lap again. “Not that I was thinking about what you went through back then, and I’m so sorry that you did, but back then I couldn’t help worrying that maybe because you’ve got all this experience intimately that you wouldn’t want me that way. And then this week happened. All of my worries just, kinda, disappeared because you made it seem like you wanted me like I wanted you. No, like I want you.” Her voice softened a little as her cheeks burned voicing these thoughts out loud.

“Now...I don’t know what you want. From me or from us. Look, if what you’re saying now is true, then does that mean you weren’t there on Tuesday? You weren’t with me? Do I—” Lizzie sighed deeply. “Are you not excited to be with me intimately that you…” She couldn’t look at Eric as she took a shuttering deep breath. “...that you had to become someone else to get through it?”
 

fW2zJam.png
()----▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀----ERIC JAMES OLIVER ⋮⋮
------ DATE — 120718----------- LOCATION — just deserts----------- COMPANY — lizzie
▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃
---TRULY MADLY DEEPLY I AM -------- FOOLISHLY COMPLETELY FALLING -------- AND SOMEHOW YOU KICKED ALL MY WALLS IN

It was so comfortingly warm inside JD, bustling in that you could feel the place physically come to life but not so busy that it was distracting, loud or draining. The atmosphere was everything Lizzie had told him about and he could see now what it was that she loved so much, but the second she finished her question the air around them suddenly turned so icy cold that it stopped his heart for a moment. Eric felt his breath catch in his throat for a second as he just stared across the table at her. This was not at all how he had pictured this talk going. Here he had been so wrapped up in being worried that Lizzie would reject him for his past— finally put her foot down and say that she couldn’t take anymore of his baggage...but the reality was turning out to be just the opposite. Rather than reacting with disdain or giving up on him, she was worried that she wasn’t enough. As if he expected her to be the same as the very hell he was trying to confess to.

”No.”

She thought she didn’t excite him. And that was just so far from the truth that he would have laughed had it not been such a tense conversation. Lizzie was his reason to wake up and go on living. It was like she could snap her middle finger and thumb together and her magic would just completely consume him. Even all these months later she still made his heart race when he saw her after being apart for hours. On the one hand it was absolutely ridiculous for her to think such a thing; of course she excited him. But he repeated her words slowly in his head, taking the time to process them as though he were in denial that she had really just asked that. He knew where she was coming from, but this wasn’t at all how he had wanted this to go.

”No you’ve got it all wrong. That’s not it at all.”

This had all taken such a wrong turn that Eric was left clinging onto what felt like the only chance he had to make things right. A sort of desperate courage took over him when he found the words he needed to say. He struggled so hard in life when it came to fighting for himself and letting himself be heard. And so often he just accepted defeat without even trying. But when it came to them, Eric wasn’t willing to lose—no he couldn’t bear to lose. They had come so far and Eric didn’t know how to live without her anymore. He needed her more than oxygen. He didn’t need anything else in the whole world so long as he had Lizzie. And he did have her, but she didn’t seem to believe he wanted her and it absolutely killed him to hear her say that.

He’d just admitted to having never slept with someone without being paid for it, but Lizzie had clearly missed everything in between the lines. He’d been forced into it every single time. He’d never had the chance to say no. There was no changing his mind or backing out, and the only way to protect himself was to become that person. At least as long as he was in control then he was safe. But that explanation had caught in Eric’s throat with his breath earlier and was swallowed back down before it could escape. It had been hard enough to come out about what he already had, he wasn’t ready to tell her all of that yet. She thought he had all these sexual experiences that she couldn’t live up to, but he couldn’t bear the thought of seeing her expression upon hearing of all the torture he’d endured through them. To know what that person he had become was protecting him from. To tell her that his dominance came from a place of pain and fear was still too difficult to admit. But he needed to give her something real. He’d already told her so much of his life...he could do this too. He had to, and he inhaled slowly as he prepared to speak.

His eyes had flickered down to his tea as though looking for a script to read off of. It was cold by now but he’d had a few long sips earlier before this darkness took over their conversation. The rest sat unfinished before him and his tongue passed over his lip nervously as though wishing he could drink more. But he couldn’t, or rather he didn’t want to. It wasn’t that he didn’t like the tea, just, there was something missing. It had tasted fine overall, but it was lacking that quality that brightened his mornings when Lizzie would place a mug in front of him all proud and hopeful that she “made it right this time”. And then that huge smile that lit up her face when he would tell her that it was perfect. The tea between them right now was just tea. Leaves and water with a splash of milk. But when Lizzie made it it was a mug full of love. He wanted her tea, he wanted her, and honestly he just wanted so badly to see her smile again.

“I’ve never wanted anyone or anything until you,” But while they were technically discussing the intimacy of their relationship, there was also something very raw in his voice as he spoke. As though he was talking on a much deeper level than just that; because he was. Eric had never had anything to call his own. He had never looked forward to anything in his life until Lizzie entered it, and the power she had over him was evident in the way he watched her now. It didn’t matter whether she would meet his gaze or not, he just didn’t want to let her out of his sight again. If she told him to jump he’d ask how high, if she told him to run he’d ask how far. Eric would do literally anything for her and it was a dangerously unstable feeling. She made him feel safe, and loved; she was his home now. But the balance of him and her was skewed. Where Lizzie gave him love, Eric ate it up as though he had never experienced it before and couldn’t get enough. He needed her. He couldn’t survive without her—“Lizzie, I—“

What did he have to offer in return? He loved her so so much and his chest burned with a heavy pain seeing how much he had hurt her. Lizzie had so much. Her family, her friends, financial stability, she flew across the world for school...in Eric’s eyes she was damn near invincible. She was so strong and had pulled him up time and time again. He knew she loved him, that was never in question. But it wasn’t really until now that it dawned on him that she might just need him just as much as he needed her. Sure they both had their own ways and reasons for needing the other, but at the end of the day they did. This went beyond a typical boyfriend girlfriend dating relationship— not that Eric had ever had one to compare them to, but he just knew they were special. There was no way this magnetism between them was normal, he’d seen enough couples to know that most of them didn’t stare at each other as if the rest of the world didn’t exist.

But finally glanced away before he could say anything concerning his dependency on her; the intensity in his eyes dropping with his gaze. This wasn’t about him anymore. Telling her he couldn’t live without her wouldn’t keep her from walking out of his life. She didn’t want to be needed. She wanted to be loved, and Eric leaned forward to rest both elbows on the table in an attempt to get closer to her as he pushed himself to try once more to clear this all up, “It was just a job,” His eyes had settled on what was left of her ice cream, steadily melting away just as he wished he could, ”It was a bed to sleep in and a roof over my head, but it was never exciting or enjoyable.”

”I hated every second of it.”

”It went on for two...maybe three years? I didn’t get an awkward first time with some girl from school, it was just…that, from the very beginning. And maybe that’s why when we— ” He had finally returned to addressing their Tuesday instead of all these references to a past he was trying so hard to avoid, “It felt like I lost control, my body was just moving on it’s own,” He didn’t know any differently after all. All he knew was either dominance or pain. He didn’t know how to love someone the way Lizzie deserved to be loved, “I’m so sorry, I would do anything to take it all back and—“ He was rambling again. Take a breath and start over Eric. New approach.

“I want you,” He finally dared look back up in search of her eyes because eye contact was the most sincerity he could think of. If they were truly on that out of this world level together then surely she could see all his best intentions reflecting in his eyes even if his words fell short, “I do. Trust me Lizzie, more than anything.”

And in that moment Eric completely forgot about where they were; this wasn't the couch in the common room or even their bed in their room. No this was a table in a very public cafe and they were having a very private conversation. But this also wasn’t the first personal talk he’d had with her in a cafe. Just perhaps the most intimate. But still, Eric was no longer aware of the other patrons around the room. His entire focus was on Lizzie and right now they were the only two people in the entire world.

He didn’t hesitate as he continued, nothing he was saying showed any signs of embarrassing him. His love for Lizzie could never embarrass him. Talking about himself, his past and all the awful things he’d dont had brought such shame out of him. But Lizzie? She was the best thing to ever walk into his life and all things concerning her were without hesitation. All things about her were the purest, most genuine truths and he needed her to hear it all.

Just because he had never experienced intimacy for pleasure didn’t mean he didn’t know what turned him on or what he wanted. Well, for a long time he didn’t know, but Lizzie had taught him a few to start with during all their exploration, ”You want to know what I like? I don’t know that you’re even aware you do this...but your head tilts when you’re thinking and your hair falls off your neck…” The very neck he loved to nestle into and kiss and taste and claim, ”I love how your shampoo makes the whole bed smell like you even when you’re not there.” Because she didn’t have to even be in the same room for her to affect him. And in a way it was even stronger when she was gone because it would leave him wanting with no way to fulfill it.

”Truthfully, I didn’t used to like being touched,” Being felt up by a client just left a sickening sensation in the back of his throat, but it was such a different experience when it was Lizzie. He had changed in so many ways ever since meeting her. She was freeing him bit by bit and not only allowing him to be himself but allowing him to grow into a better version. He was relearning how to live, ”But when it’s you I never want it to end. When it’s you it feels safe…like,” Not safe like calm, easy, or boring. Not safe like conservatively checking in with each other constantly asking if they’re okay. But safe like, ”I know it’s just you and me,” No Howard, no Eddie, no Olivia, no Darcys or LA friends, ”It’s like time stops when we’re together and nothing else matters.”

No one else could touch them when they were together. Both literally and figuratively. No one but themselves and each other. Because after all, just as he loved her hands on him, he too loved to touch her as she was probably well aware, ”Even when I’m at work I still feel it— I can physically feel that you’re not there,” Her touch lingered on him for hours leaving him craving more and more, ”But when I get home all I want is you. I just want to hold you close, feel your skin— your heartbeat, your voice…”
There wasn’t much he loved more than slipping his hands under her shirt and closing his eyes to just listen to her. Her honey sweet voice had such a calming and reassuring effect on him, but he was just as addicted to the moans that escaped her when it was just the two of them.

In fact, Just about everything he listed had sort of a double meaning. He of course was crazy in love with her and every single thing about her. But everything was heightened and intensified in relation to and as a result of their recent escapades. Eric was so far down the rabbit hole with Lizzie that he would never be able to crawl back out—not that he would ever want to. He was so hooked and just wanted more but he just….he couldn’t. Or at least hadn’t been able to. He wanted to, so badly...but…

“But— “ A slight shriek from the otherside of the room pulled his attention away from Lizzie as his head turned to see what was going on. It looked to be that a girl had received a bit of good news she had been waiting for and had even stood up from her seat in all her excitement with her phone clutched to her ear. She looked absolutely ecstatic and not at all aware that she had just disrupted pretty much all of JD. She was just so tunnel vision in her happiness and Eric wanted so badly to be able to give that same feeling to Lizzie. He wanted to be the reason her smile returned.

Looking back at her now he shifted in his seat and pushed his hair back as he sort of settled back into reality. The bubble had burst and now he had to either find a way to fix it or else prepare to sit here and pick the pieces of their hearts off the floor, ”Could we start over, love? Work our way back up to it. I just...I didn’t know it would still affect me after all these years.”

Was that okay? Did that make sense? He didn’t want to ask her to wait. Or even worse to ignore or forget about what happened. He just wanted her to know he was trying. He was trying to move past it all but he couldn’t do it alone, he understood that much. This wasn’t something he could work on by himself. He needed her there with him every step of the way, teaching him how to love her the way she needed to be loved.

The entire day and their conversation had taken his appetite long ago. He had barely eaten at work, his tea sat mostly untouched now. The only thing he craved was the sweet taste of her kiss which had been painfully absent ever since that morning. It still haunted him and his own lips quivered slightly as though wanting to say more but the words just wouldn’t come out. Had he told her he loved her at all today? He had told her things about her he loved. Things she did that he loved. But had he explicitly told her those three words?
 

mZpWaVW.png

()----▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀----ELIZABETH DARCY aka LIZZIE ⋮⋮
------ DATE — 120718----------- LOCATION — abc----------- COMPANY — eric
▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃
---WHY'D YOU HAVE TO BE SO CUTE -------- IT'S IMPOSSIBLE TO IGNORE YOU -------- WHY MUST YOU MAKE ME LAUGH SO MUCH

For the first time since their very first meeting, Lizzie couldn’t look Eric in the eyes. The very same eyes that captured her since day one now made her nervous. She was intimidated by the way he looked at her from across the small table. As soon as she finished asking her question, she dropped her gaze to her ice cream bowl.

The last thing Lizzie ever wanted to do around Eric was admit that she was insecure about being intimate with him. It wasn’t her intention to make him believe that she was comparing herself to these horrible women that took advantage of him years ago. She never ever wanted these women to come between them. But that was the thing about the past; it always always found some way of coming back with a vengeance. Even when it wasn’t her past. From the first moment he told her about his time trading sex for money, Lizzie felt deep down that she paled in comparison to those women. If they had the audacity to pay someone for sex, surely that meant they knew exactly what they were doing. Whereas Lizzie barely knew what she liked herself and that was the truth.

Where Eric had these handful of women, at least, Lizzie only had the one. Surely that was nowhere near enough to be on the same level as the others. Her knowledge of pleasing a man was limited to only what she learned from the one and only guy she’s ever been with; her ex. Even after breaking up, she knew what pleased him and what excited him. She knew what buttons to press to get him in the mood. But that was all stuff she learned over the few months they were together.

Lizzie foolishly believed that once she and Eric moved forward to this point in their relationship that things would just fall into place for them. They were just so in sync with each other. They knew each other’s wants and needs. They knew how to make the other happy; truly, madly, deeply happy. That wasn’t the case with this though. Lizzie was way off with her thinking. She didn’t know how to please Eric. She was nowhere near the same page he was knowing how to excite him. She thought she had some idea those few times they almost tried. But she was wrong. So so so wrong. He was leaps and miles away from her with regards to turning her on. Just having his hand high enough on her thigh had her mind melting like the ice cream in front of her. She knew now that she was unable to do that. She was unable to excite him to the point that he had to drift away from their exclusive world to reach some other place that would.

When Eric finally answered her question, Lizzie found it hard to believe him as much as she wanted to. The way he protested against her beliefs sounded so genuine. She could hear the pleading in his voice as he urged her to believe that she was wrong. As she looked up at him again, his gaze matched his words. For the briefest of moments, Lizzie felt like she was ready to believe him.

“How? How could I have gotten it wrong? That’s exactly what you said.” How could Eric expect her to believe anything other than what he told her? He gave her an explanation for why he acted the way he had on Tuesday. She didn’t want to believe that the man who pinned her down and said those words to her was the same man she fell madly in love with. And while it hurt her to hear him say that he needed to be a completely different person to get through being intimate with her, it was better than him admitting that he was that type of person. At least she can be reassured that the Eric she knew and loved was really her Eric.

She was trying so hard to understand him. She wanted to know what he was feeling and thinking. But each time she tried to push her way through, she felt an even stronger force pushing her back. Sometimes it felt like he wasn’t listening to her when she told him that he was safe to talk to her. Sometimes, it was as if she was still on the outside looking in.

“Eric, I’m sorry if I forced myself on you. I never ever want you to do anything that you don’t want to do—” Lizzie lost her nerve as Eric spoke over her. The last of her apology got pushed right back down her throat. She didn’t want to argue with him anymore over words that were said or not said. She wanted to go back to being on the same page as him in the book that was their love story. The only way to do that was to listen to him. And believe him.

It never got easier hearing about Eric’s past. Each time he opened up about the things he had to do to repay the debt his mother left him, her heart broke for him. It just wasn’t fair. He didn’t deserve any of this. It hurt hearing him talk about how this job was his way to combat the homelessness. It hurt hearing him talk about how he was robbed of his first time. And it killed her with shame that she had the audacity to compare this past as something even remotely close to normal.

Lizzie wanted so badly to reach across the table to take his hand. The distance between them was torture. It hadn’t escaped her the pain she inflicted on them both this morning when she didn’t kiss him goodbye before going to work. Did she even tell him she loved him that morning? Had she said it to him at all today? As Eric kept his gaze down on whatever was on their table, Lizzie’s eyes shifted slightly to the side toward her purse. She mildly fought back the urge to pull her phone out and check her texts to see if she had told him she loved him at all today.

Then he shifted the topic from his past to the present. Their present. At those three words, Lizzie’s head turned so quickly to look at him that she thought she may have just given herself whiplash. As he spoke, he kept his eyes on hers and she found that she could not look away. She felt compelled to keep his gaze with each word he spoke. Slowly his words peeled away her doubts and insecurities. He wanted her just as she wanted him. And she believed him.

Maybe now they can finally return to the same page of their love story. Maybe now they can turn the page of Eric’s past and leave it in the dust to keep moving forward toward the brighter future they deserve.

Or...maybe they needed to go back a couple pages first.

Lizzie’s gaze shifted briefly to the girl at the other side of the room. She was still grinning from ear to ear as the owner approached her to congratulate her on whatever it was that made her life better. She wasn’t exactly paying close attention. She just needed something to look at that wasn’t Eric so that she could mull over his request to start over.

Eric wanted them to start over and work their way back to before Tuesday ruined it all. What exactly did he mean by starting over though? Did he want them to just forget what happened? Start over to move on from the pain Tuesday inflicted on the both of them?

No. No, that wasn’t it. Eric didn’t want them to forget. Forgetting or acting like the past hadn’t happened is the reason they are sitting at this table in this cafe in the first place. Lizzie understood. He didn’t want them to start over like they were a computer being reset to a previous setting. He wanted them to learn from their mistakes and the past that haunted him. He wanted them to move forward with the shared knowledge they had between them. No more secrets. No more pretending. No more being someone just to get through it. He wanted them to start over so they can evolve and be better.

“Of course,” she finally answered as she returned his gaze. She then leaned forward, reaching a hand across the table to take his. “I love you. I definitely think that being intimate in a relationship is important, but like, only so long as you’re safe and happy. I know I keep repeating myself, but it’s true. I would do whatever it takes to keep you safe and to make sure you’re happy with me. That’s what’s more important.” Lizzie smiled lightly at him as she squeezed his hand. “If this is what you want, then we can start over. We don’t have to rush. We can take our time.”

“Come here…” Lizzie said at a whisper. After pulling her hand back, she moved her chair around the table to be closer to Eric. She couldn’t stand being so far away from him now. The moment their chairs touched, Lizzie leaned toward him as she wrapped her arms around his shoulders. She held him for a long while and took in everything she missed due to the distance between them since this morning. Finally, the world felt like it was ready to leave them alone. Their bubble world was once again inflating to keep them in and everyone else out.

At long last, they were going to be okay. They were going to make it past this hurdle.

“Hey, it looks like it’s starting to get dark out. Did you wanna, like, go home now or something?” Lizzie looked over her mug at the window. The city outside was filled with people leaving school or work. What they were going to do with their newfound freedom was beyond Lizzie’s knowledge. All she knew was that she and Eric have been sitting in Just Deserts for nearly two hours now filling themselves with coffee, tea and pastries. Lizzie had long abandoned the option of getting another bowl of ice cream. Maybe next time though.

One look at Eric gave her an answer. He didn’t want to go home just yet. For a moment, Lizzie worried if maybe she should persuade him to agree for them to go home. It was a long day at work and surely he would prefer to be out of his work clothes for the rest of the night. But then she got sucked into the way he looked at her. He knew, and she knew, that once they were home it would be impossible for them to be alone. Even if they hid away in their bedroom, someone at the flat would swoop in and attempt to burst their bubble world and force them to join the rest of the world. But out here, out in the world among strangers going about their own lives, no one cared to try bursting through their bubble.

“How about getting something to eat for dinner before we go home then? The pastries here are amazing, but we should probably, like, eat actual food,” she suggested. “I don’t really know what else is nearby sooo maybe we can walk to the ABC?”

Tonight seemed like one of those rare nights in December that was not plagued with constant rain. As a result, just like a rare sunny summer day, everyone in London was out enjoying the nightlife. After tugging her coat closer in an attempt to stay warm, Lizzie took Eric’s arm and wrapped it around her shoulders while she wrapped an arm around his waist. They kept close to the wall to avoid colliding with oncoming foot traffic. There was no way they were going to let some passersby pull them apart just because they all had to share a sidewalk.

By the time they arrived at the ABC, Lizzie was fighting off the shivers that followed her from the London cold. Although she has been living in London long enough to accept that when it’s cold, it’s really cold, that didn’t mean she was used to it. Being born and raised in California, not even Carmel got as cold as it did in London. It’s only been a handful of occasions she experienced this level of cold. Now, it was her everyday life.

“Oh my God. My nose is hella cold!” she said with a laugh. Now that they were inside the ABC, the sudden temperature change shocked Lizzie’s senses. As they fell in line to order, she shook off her coat before she started burning up in it. “I’m starting to understand why whenever I complain about it being cold in California to someone outside of California, they never ever take me seriously.”

While they slowly made their way to the front of the line, Lizzie took a quick glance around the restaurant. Being so close to the school, she knew that this was typically the time the ABC was the most busy. Even on a Friday night. So she wasn’t surprised to see that beside the longer than usual line to the register, the tables were quickly filling up. “Hey babe?” She looked back at Eric just as he turned to look at her. “I think I see our table is about to be cleared up. Should one of us go, like, claim it before someone else does?” she asked curiously before looking back over at her and Eric’s usual table. Sure enough, the group currently occupying it was in the middle of grabbing their stuff to leave.

It was a good idea for one of them to stay in line to order while the other call dibs on their table. However, it was easier said than done when it came to Lizzie and Eric. First off, they still hadn’t figured out what they wanted to eat. Sure they had their usuals, but going to JD first meant their appetites weren’t entirely there. At least, not for Lizzie. “I’m, like, hungry but not that hungry. Does that make sense?” she explained to Eric with a small frown. After skimming once more at the menu, she once again glanced over at their table. Still empty. For now. The party currently at the registers was taking their sweet time. “Would you be okay sharing? Like, getting an entree and maybe like a salad or some other lighter option? I just know that if I get my usual I’m not going to finish it.” Thus began the dance between the two over what they were both okay to eat.

Eventually they figured it out after Eric talked Lizzie out of yet another coffee. But if they thought figuring out what their shared food items was hard, choosing who stayed in line to order and who went to save their table was another battle.

Neither of them was giving up the option to stay in line to order. And there was really no sugar coating the reason. Even though they were sharing their meal, Lizzie wasn’t comfortable with Eric paying after his drop off the weekend before. And there was the flat’s planned Flat Night tomorrow night. He was surely going to spend some money tomorrow. But Eric wasn’t giving up without a fight. Ever since their lunch with her sisters, Eric’s put his foot down about her paying for them all the time. Tonight was no different.

Lizzie frowned up at him. Even when she insisted that they split the total of their meal, Eric simply told her that he would take care of ordering. They went back and forth about this for so long that there were only two people in front of them before it was their turn. Their table was still free since other tables were clearing out, but who even knows how long their luck would last.

Eventually Lizzie knew when it was best to just give in. “Fine, I’ll go save the table,” she said, admitting defeat. “Give me your stuff. I’ll take it with me.”

Lizzie caught Eric looking right at her after she dropped their things on the chair next to her at their table. From this distance, she could have sworn he had a sort of smug look on his face. In response, Lizzie narrowed her eyes at him before sticking her tongue out at him teasingly. So he won this round. She’d get the next one, for sure.

While she waited for Eric to order their food, Lizzie kept herself occupied by browsing through her phone. She first answered a few text messages. The first from Olivia, wondering if she was with Eric. Lizzie wrote back that she was indeed with Eric and that they were having dinner at the ABC before going home. That seemed to satisfy her flatmate enough that she simply responded back with an “ok” and left it at that. The remaining texts waiting for her were from her friends at work wondering what they were doing after their meetings tomorrow. Beth wanted to try the breakfast spot Lizzie went to with Mary and Olivia last month and was asking her if it was worth the trip.

By the time Eric returned to her, Lizzie had left her text messages, scrolled through her social media and was now in the middle of browsing through a website that caught her attention. That is until she sensed Eric coming closer and suddenly the website meant almost nothing to her. She looked up just as he walked around a nearby table, her smile brightening the closer he got.

“So, question,” Lizzie started as she watched Eric move their things to the chairs on the other side of their table so he could sit beside her. “There is this, like, Christmas event thing going on at the zoo down the street. The one at the park? I saw this post for it on Instagram and it looks so cute. It looks like they still have tickets available tonight. Wanna go?” At this point, Lizzie once again pulled out her phone and opened up Safari to show him the zoo’s website. “It’s only open ‘til ten so it’s not like we’ll be out for too long. We can go check it out after we eat? That should be enough time to enjoy it?”

Before handing her phone to Eric for him to look over the details, Lizzie switched out of Safari to return to Instagram. She still had the post results from the zoo’s geotag up so all the photos of the event were right there for him to look through. “I mean, the one downside is that the animals aren’t going to be out. But, like, you can’t expect them to sit around all day. Can you?” It should be noted that for this sentence, Lizzie may have pulled out her best Ron Weasley impression. Nerd. But the look on Eric’s face was worth the silliness.

“So, what do you think?”
 

fW2zJam.png
()----▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀----ERIC JAMES OLIVER ⋮⋮
------ DATE — 120718----------- LOCATION — the common room----------- COMPANY — lizzie
▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃
---TRULY MADLY DEEPLY I AM -------- FOOLISHLY COMPLETELY FALLING -------- AND SOMEHOW YOU KICKED ALL MY WALLS IN

Oh—” But then Eric sort of fell quiet as his eyes focused on the phone Lizzie had passed over to him. When it dawned on him that he hadn’t actually said anything he immediately looked back up to Lizzie’s questioning look; as though she were asking if his reaction had meant yes or no or something else entirely. It was the third option, ”A guest at work asked me today how to get there—if it was safe to walk at night—I told them I was pretty sure the zoo closes before dark and they just gave me this look like I didn’t know what I was talking about and said they’d ask Google instead... “

“Guess this is what they were asking about,” Yeah Eric had had a rough day at the hotel, and Lizzie’s absence from his life had only further highlighted it all. She was the light in his life and without her all day it had just felt like one bad thing after another pushing him down with no reprieve or balance. But she was here now, and he wouldn’t have to deal with snobby guests for another….twelve hours? He wasn’t counting, not while he was Lizzie. He didn’t want to think about time, or tomorrow, or even tonight. He just wanted right now to last for forever and he’d do anything to make that possible.

He’d spent all day thinking about her and where things had gone wrong. How things had been alright and then worse seemingly without reason. Their entire morning routine had been so thrown off this week and it left Eric not knowing what to expect, but more importantly missing what they had. Every morning they would meet in the hallway. Whether they were leaving together or saying goodbye at the door. The only days this differed were the occasional mornings when the other didn’t need to wake up and so goodbyes were given in bed. But even still, there were always goodbyes. And hellos. There was nothing like coming home from a long day and having Lizzie rush down the hallway to meet him at the door. But this morning that hall had been so cold and empty, and had he gone home instead of calling her it surely would have been the same if not worse. Where would they be right now if he hadn’t reached out...

”Yeah, let’s go,” Eric smiled as Lizzie’s face lit up, ”Have you been to the zoo yet?” He was fairly certain she hadn’t, after all he had been with her for most of her time in London so far. But there was still that early period when she first arrived and they weren’t even friends yet. So it was possible she had visited the zoo without him knowing. It had been many years since Eric had been to the zoo, in fact he probably hadn’t even been since he was a small kid, but as it was a tourist spot he knew the best route to take. After all he had given countless directions to hotel guests, just like today.

They were almost there, they just needed to cross one last street, but despite how far they had come Eric’s mind was still replaying the past hours, days and weeks he’d spent both with and without Lizzie. How many times now had they been in this situation because of him; because of something he did either present or in the past? Everything that came up between them circled back to him. It was always him. He was always the one at fault, always the one bringing his own problems into their relationship. As much as he would have loved to just leave this painful conversation back at JD and not touch it ever again, Eric couldn’t untangle the knot that was still sitting heavy at the bottom of his stomach. Lizzie had seemingly accepted what he’d told her, they’d come to an agreement to wait and take things slow, but it just left Eric with this aching guilt and feeling like he owed her. So as they approached a red light the only thing going through his head was this burning need to apologize to her. As if he hadn’t already done enough of that.

Lizzie pulled away from him just enough to reach for the button to request a green light and accompanying walk signal. But the second she pushed it, Eric was reeling her back to him until she was flat against him, chest to chest and his hands wrapped low around her waist to hold her in place. He wanted to kiss her so badly— well, he always did. But even more so when they were mere breaths apart like this. Eric hesitated though. His mind was racing trying to come up with the right thing to say.

What was there even left to say that hadn’t already been said? He’d told his story. Explained his troubles. Said what he wanted. He’d already apologized for his actions— but none of that felt like enough. Lizzie deserved more, it’s just, there really wasn’t anything more to say or do other than let time do its thing.

Eric let out a short, shaky breath as his eyes finally focused on Lizzie’s all knowing expression as she took in his every feature. They had done this dance so many times already, he knew she could read him like a book. Well, maybe more like a book with a few pages torn out...she couldn’t always understand the how or why, but she was generally spot on with guessing what was going through his head or what his various actions and reactions meant. In the beginning it was a little shocking to have another person being so knowledgeable about his characteristics, but he had grown to find comfort in the way she knew him so well. Like how even now as he mumbled one of his, ”I’m sorry…” She just forced him to eat his words as she tiptoed up as close to his height as she could get to kiss him quiet before he could stumble back down that rabbit hole.

The light had changed but neither of them noticed as people passed by on either side of them to cross. The couple just stood on the street corner far too into each other to care whether they were in the way or making other Londoners uncomfortable with their PDA. Eric had needed this, they both had. After such a long and lonely day, every little moment mattered to bring them back to where they had been at the beginning of the week before everything turned into a train wreck. Eric melted into the physical reassurance Lizzie gave that despite their trying week, they would still be okay. Nothing had changed between them, not really. They were okay. Or at least they would be so long as Eric didn’t keep dragging them back down. Fault, blame, wrong, guilt; there was nothing more to do. Just let it go Eric. Let it go and take Lizzie with you. Move forward. Cross the street— when they did at last part to continue on their way the light changed again and Eric’s arm around Lizzie tightened as she giggled about how they had missed the light.

“Do you think the animals are bothered by it all?” They were deep into the zoo by now. Lizzie had won the battle to pay for their tickets as he had bought dinner. This was a first for Eric, to be able to just casually walk around without an agenda or a real time limit. They were taking it slow, stopping to enjoy each attraction and for Lizzie to get as many photos and videos as her little heart desired. Eric’s life was always so go go go. As soon as he finished one thing it was on to the next, and his only real downtime was his nights with Lizzie which he usually spent completely knocked out. Most of their time outside the flat together was to squeeze in lunch dates or to walk the other to their next location or station. So having this time together now at the zoo just felt so freeing. So much so to the point that it seemed Eric’s mind had finally stopped thinking about the love of his life for just long enough to be concerned over the zoo animals. But even as Lizzie assured him that they were all tucked away for the night he still found himself distracted by imagining what it must be like to be an animal here in the zoo. Were they still considered wild? Or were they all bred in captivity at this point and so desensitized to humans that all the crowds and lights didn’t phase them in the slightest? The light shows were certainly a little overwhelming to see as a person who could actually comprehend what it all was. But what they saw as beautiful was surely interpreted differently by the animal residents.

Eric didn’t have time to ponder it much more, not with Lizzie excitedly leading the way on towards the next attraction. And with that she resumed her monopolization of his thoughts. As impressive as some of the lights were, they were nothing compared to the way her face illuminated beneath them or the way each light turned into a star in her eyes as she gazed up at them all in wonder. It was a little surreal to experience, being around some of these attractions really put things in a different perspective. That feeling of realizing just how small you are compared to the world. But it was a little different for Eric whose entire world was just a smidge over 5’ tall. He was still completely mesmerised by her all the same as she took in everything around them. He really had never been very subtle when it came to watching Lizzie, it was always easy to tell when she had captured his attention. It was really only when he physically couldn’t see her did Eric pause to actually look around instead of watching her reaction.

They had entered a near black tunnel full of smoke machines and green lasers dancing all around, and Eric’s grip tightened on Lizzie’s hand as she led the way to stand closer to a wall so as to not be in the way of the kids playing in the open space. Eric barely remembered her name escaping his lips as he called to her over the noise in the tunnel, but when Lizzie stopped to face him he couldn’t hold back as he pulled her close and immediately leaned down into her. It didn’t matter how dark it was around them, Eric knew her face better than the back of his hand. While earlier he had been so hesitant and insecure, he now kissed her almost hungrily. Their time in the zoo had brought back some confidence but also had reawoken that deep seemingly insatiable need he had around her.

Eric’s hands had moved with him to release her and instead now cupped her face to hold her still with him, not that he really needed to as he felt her now melt under his touch as he had to hers earlier. All of his earlier guilt and endless thoughts of apologies were gone. In fact in that moment their entire conversation was long forgotten as he gave into the desire that had been eating away at him all night. They had literally just agreed to slow things down, which probably should have meant chill on the intense life dependency kisses, but Eric had very little self control when Lizzie was at his fingertips. He wanted this, he wanted her, and after their little rough patch there was just so much to make up for. So much that just left him wanting more.

And then there was her question from earlier which only added fuel to the fire—to his desire. How could she think he didn’t want her?! A part of him was still hurt by that, but rather than dwelling on it like he normally might it just made him more determined to show her otherwise. Make her feel his love that was reserved only for her.

It was dark anyways, who would take notice of the young couple making out in the corner?

Eric was still far too high off the dopamine Lizzie gave him to feel the cold when they did eventually make their way out of the laser tunnel, but he immediately tuned into the shiver that ran through his love, ”Are you cold?” That was a yes, ”Do you want to head home?” And then that was a no. They still had a decent amount of the park left to explore and a carousel to ride before the zoo closed at 10pm and Lizzie stubbornly insisted she would be fine. Eric didn’t have it in him to fight her on this, besides he was enjoying being out just as much, but she just looked so cold. Neither of them were really dressed to be outside for this long. Their winter coats were meant to get from point A to point B, not to generate and maintain body heat for hours on end.

There was always a solution though. And this particular one involved getting Lizzie a cup of hot cocoa and standing so her back was pressed to his chest and he held her close while they took a break from their walking. Lizzie was telling him all about driving around with her family to look at Christmas lights and decorations, and how she had been a little sad that the city and their neighborhood wasn’t quite as festive, ”Really? Even with Regent Street all lit up?”
He nearly got whacked in the face with her ponytail as Lizzie turned to look up at him, clearly confused as to what he was talking about, ”Haven’t you seen it? The city is covered in lights.” But after a little back and forth they realized that Lizzie was always home before it really got dark, and then tonight they had taken Eric’s shortcuts and avoided main streets to get to the zoo, so Lizzie in fact hadn’t seen London’s Christmas lights yet. Eric just smiled picturing how she would react when she did finally see them, ”You’ll love it.”

But Lizzie would have to wait till another night. They stayed at the zoo until closing, it was cold, they were both in their work clothes, and to go back downtown and then have to double back to get home just seemed like too much for tonight. They were pretty much closer to the flat than they were to the lights and it was late. It would be better to just go home and come back out another night, they had time.

Despite “having time” though, once they were home neither really were ready for the night to end. Rather than going straight into their room to change and climb into bed they instead opted to make a right hand turn into the common room, shutting the door behind them to keep their voices from traveling down the hall and bothering any of their flatmates.

Truthfully, Eric was pretty exhausted. Today had been full of both mental and emotional stress, then a full shift at work and wandering the zoo all night? Yeah he was tired. But despite the heaviness to his eyelids he still watched as Lizzie busied herself in the kitchen for a moment, ”Do you want to go to a party with me?”
Even his voice sounded tired, but seeing Lizzie’s inquisitive nature shine through at his question gave him the energy to carry on as she made her way back to the couch to sit beside him now.

He’d already shed his coat despite the cold temperature of the common room, he had Lizzie and blankets to keep him warm now. But a pained hiss escaped him for a second when he tried to adjust to put his arm around her. He then had already pulled back to address it when Lizzie turned to ask what was wrong, ”It’s... “ He meant to finish his sentence, but Eric ended up trailing off in frustrated concentration as his hands were now both at the back of his neck trying to free the few little hairs that had gotten all wrapped up with the chain of his mother’s necklace.

It didn’t happen as often as you might think. Usually his hair kept to itself, but every so often it did tangle and tonight seemed to be one of those times, interrupting him from explaining his out of the blue invite. Lizzie scooted closer now, pushing his hair to the side as best she could so as to better see the problem. Her tiny little fingers would probably have better luck untangling it anyways.

“Uhm,” While Lizzie worked her magic, Eric tried to circle back to the party talk before he lost the courage to ask her, ”Well, so we always have a holiday party after the last show of the year, and everyone’s been asking me if you’re coming,” He felt the faintest thud against the top of his sternum as his cross settled back into place signaling that Lizzie had freed his necklace, but her hand remained behind against his skin— distractingly so— you would think after all this time and all they’d done that he would be used to her touch. And he was, but she still managed to put butterflies in his stomach that just left him craving more, ”It’s next week though— Friday. I know it’s sort of last minute, but if you’re not busy I’d really like for you to be there.”
 

mZpWaVW.png

()----▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀----ELIZABETH DARCY aka LIZZIE ⋮⋮
------ DATE — 120818----------- LOCATION — flat kitchen----------- COMPANY — eric
▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃
---WHY'D YOU HAVE TO BE SO CUTE -------- IT'S IMPOSSIBLE TO IGNORE YOU -------- WHY MUST YOU MAKE ME LAUGH SO MUCH

A smile continually grew on Lizzie’s lips as she relived the past few hours with each swipe on her phone screen. She didn’t realize until now how many photos she took during their visit to the zoo. While the photos of the various attractions and exhibits were fun, what brought the biggest smile on her lips were the photos of her and Eric. Whether they were photos she had Eric take of the two of them or taken by the nearest passerby she flagged down and asked, they always made her feel like she was there all over again.

Now that it was getting pretty late in the evening, the train back to the flat was near empty save for a couple other passengers. Luckily, like everything involving the English, these other passengers mostly kept to themselves and kept their distance to preserve their own large personal bubbles. This was a rare occurrence for Lizzie and Eric. Their train rides were almost always busy, so it was not often the two of them got to sit together without having some random stranger bumping into either of them.

Lizzie took full advantage of this moment. Nestled comfortably beside Eric, she took his hand currently resting on her lap and wrapped it around her shoulders. Eric immediately responded to this, pulling her closer until her head was resting against him. It was a good thing too because the next photo to come up on her photos library was from the dark laser tunnel. Had Eric seen her face when it came up on her phone screen, he would have seen her cheeks suddenly burning quite red.

Don’t get Lizzie wrong, she had no issue with PDA. There were plenty of occasions since she and Eric got together that she was one to initiate any sort of public display even in the busiest streets. But when it came to the kiss Eric started in that tunnel, she couldn’t help feeling rather embarrassed about it. Not to say she didn’t like it. Oh no. No no. She definitely enjoyed it. But there was something so different about the way Eric kissed her back in that tunnel that immediately made her think - once her mind stopped being clouded by the moment, of course - that this would have been better reserved for when they were back at home. The eagerness in the way Eric kissed her then had her absolutely weak in the knees and glad his hands against her face were strong enough to keep her grounded. She recalled wondering once he pulled away whether they were either seen or heard by others.

Lizzie’s cheeks now felt so sore from grinning so wide and burning so hot. She gazed down at the picture of her and Eric at the other end of the tunnel after their impromptu make out session for a couple more seconds then moved on to the next.

As much as she would have loved to go straight to bed once they arrived at the flat, Lizzie was just not quite ready to cut her time with Eric short. With all that happened between them since the morning, today just felt like such a waste on their limited time together. She wanted so badly to stretch this night further to make the most of it. And it seemed like Eric was feeling the same way, although Lizzie noticed earlier the couple times he dozed off on the train. Were this any other time, she would have insisted they call it a night so he can finally rest after a long day. But if he wanted some more quality alone time just the two of them now that they were home, who was she to argue?

“Do you want a water, babe?” Lizzie asked as she pulled off her coat and placed it beside her purse on the shorter couch. While Eric closed the double doors and removed his own coat, Lizzie walked over to the kitchen to grab a couple water bottles. She was in the middle of contemplating whether she wanted a late night snack when she heard Eric ask about some party. This immediately diverted her attention away from the snack debate. Her curiosity hit sky high about this party.

“A party, you say?” she repeated as she walked over to the living room area to sit beside Eric on the longer couch. But just when she thought she was going to get an explanation behind his question, all attention was once again diverted to a small crisis in the form of Eric’s hair getting caught in his mother’s necklace.

Lizzie volunteered to fix the situation while Eric finally continued with the party talk. She would be lying if she didn’t feel a bit of pride hearing that his theatre troupe are still asking about her after they all met last week. Especially for an event that was meant for the troupe. Not that she didn’t expect other members to not bring their significant others as well, but to have them be so welcoming to her after just one meeting had her pride as Eric’s girlfriend swelling up more and more.

When she finally freed the necklace from his hair, Lizzie sat back on the couch far enough to get a clear look at Eric’s face. She giggled. Behind his tired eyes, he looked so shy. Or maybe he was just nervous about asking her to go with him to this party. Either way, he looked so cute.

Lizzie pulled her hand away from the back of his neck to brush once through Eric’s hair. She then smiled. “Of course I’ll go!” she replied. “I wouldn’t miss it for anything!”

It was nice spending this time with Eric. After everything that happened to them this week, it felt as if she and Eric had been two ships passing in the night when they were together in the flat; save for their one month, of course. Everything felt just right now. She hated how much she avoided being with him after what happened on Tuesday. His absence both physically and emotionally shifted everything about how she went about her day off its axis. As they sat together making light conversation to push for one more extra minute together, she thought about how much she had missed him this week. Even when they put a temporary ceasefire on their relationship issues, it didn’t fill the void that grew the second Eric walked out of their bedroom Tuesday night. But now, as they sat cuddled up and bundled together under one of the blankets left in the common room, Lizzie could feel her world - the world that now revolved around Eric - fall right back into place. Everything was just as it should be.

Well...not everything.

Don’t get Lizzie wrong. She fully supported Eric’s request that they start over and take things slow. His happiness and safety are always her top priority. But she would also be lying to herself if she denied the kiss back in the tunnel didn’t affect her. She figured that after some hours the feeling would go away to be replaced with the excitement from the rest of the night. While, yes, it did every once in a while, it continued to linger until her excitement dropped to a calming, satisfied lull. At which point it would pop right back up and remind her of everything she felt back in that dark tunnel.

The kiss was such a tease. That was the cold, hard truth. While it could be argued that her kiss on the street corner was more bold - after all they kissed out in public surrounded by passing strangers - there was something just so...naughty about the way Eric kissed her in that tunnel. As previously mentioned, the eagerness of his kiss had her weak in the knees. And she feared the possibility that she may have audibly expressed her pleasure for it. But of all the things Eric could have done with his kiss, the most torturous was how much she wanted more. With everything that happened this week, the last time she felt that sort of passion from him...was Tuesday night.

It was this passion that had her stuck in the memories of earlier that week; everything that happened prior to Eric’s slip from reality. The way his skin felt under fingertips; so soft and warm. The way he would suck in a breath every time her lips touched another part of his body. How good his hands felt exploring all of her. She wanted those feelings again. Those feelings...and more.

But as Eric discussed the troupe’s upcoming winter break and thus his more available schedule for the rest of the month, she found herself more hung up on the fact that she could not have those feelings and more. Or, at least, she thinks she can’t have them. Looking up at her love, she couldn’t figure out just what exactly starting over and taking it slow meant to him. That kiss, that devilish kiss back in the tunnel threw everything off. For all the pride she had thinking she now knew what Eric wanted, she couldn’t figure this out nor did she have the courage to ask him. She didn’t want to open those wounds now that they were finally being patched up.

For now, she needed to redirect all these feelings somewhere else, such as finally calling it a night. As much as she wanted to continue stretching their time together into the wee hours of the night, the logical part of her brain told her that would be a terrible idea. She had her meeting in the morning and he had work. On top of all that, Flat Night was tomorrow night...erm, later tonight. What time was it?

Lizzie followed Eric quietly out of the now dark common room, closing the double doors behind her. They walked back to their bedroom and tried to be oh so quiet as they rummaged around semi-blindly for their change of clothes so as not to wake the now sleeping Ricki. Eric volunteered to change and get ready for bed in the bathroom first since he needed to pee. This was fine. Lizzie could handle changing in semi darkness if she needed to and could take the bathroom to finish the rest of her nighttime routine once Eric was done.

As soon as she heard the bathroom door open outside, Lizzie carefully left the bedroom to meet Eric halfway down the hallway. She paused to smile up at him then moved on to take her turn.

When she returned to the bedroom, Lizzie could see Eric’s outline through the comforter. She walked right over to the bed, sliding right under the covers and into Eric’s arms. Before she nestled into her pillow though, Lizzie leaned in to kiss Eric good night. Like all things with them, it was impossible to keep even this good night kiss short and sweet. It was still very sweet, and the perfect way to end what had to be such an emotionally taxing day, but they just could not get enough of each other. She scooted closer when he wrapped an arm around her waist then slid his hand under her sweater. When he placed his other hand on the side of her face, she raised her hand to rest on top of it.

However, she became aware of the fact that his hand was now pressed right up against the now revealed hickey. Her eyes opened for a couple seconds before her mind once more silenced her thoughts to enjoy this moment with Eric. But in those couple seconds, she wondered if he knew about it yet.

Despite how late it was when they finally fell asleep, the alarm on Lizzie’s phone woke both she and Eric. Their moans and groans protesting the morning were like a strange harmony, but eventually the alarm became too annoying that Lizzie was the first to break from their embrace to shut it up. Afterwards she allowed herself a few minutes to continue last night’s good night kiss with a good morning kiss.

Out in the hallway right outside the common room, Lizzie left Eric at the double doors to take her turn in the bathroom. She would have let Eric go first, but he insisted that it would be the best use of their time this morning if she went first. At least by the time she finished getting ready, breakfast would be ready. What a sweetheart.

When Lizzie entered the common room after a quick detour to her room to grab her things, she found that Eric was no longer alone. Olivia was also awake though still in her pajamas. She must have an early work day, but not early enough that she needs to change before breakfast. She was sitting at the island across from Eric. But Olivia wasn’t the only person keeping Eric company. When Lizzie stepped closer to the kitchen, she found Malcolm standing near the stove with a bunch of ingredients in front of him.

Eric was already watching her when she entered the common room. But it took Olivia an extra beat before she realized it wasn’t just the three of them. “Good morning! Has Ricki taken her turn in the bathroom yet?” Just then, Lizzie heard a door close in the hallway. It sounded like it was coming from the direction of the bathroom. Lizzie returned her attention to the others and nodded with a small laugh. She then left her purse and coat on the dining table before joining the others at the island. There was still enough time for her to have a light breakfast before she needed to leave.

“Malcolm and I were just asking Eric what he wanted to do tonight for Flat Night. It is technically his night after all.” All eyes turned towards Eric then. It’s true. Flat Night this month just so happens to fall on the one month mark when Eric officially became a permanent resident of the flat instead of an ever present guest. Since he isn’t part of the flat’s group text yet, Lizzie made sure to keep him updated on all flat news. This included the agreement that they should celebrate Eric moving in during tonight’s Flat Night. She hoped updating him on this early enough would give him some ideas for tonight.

By the time Lizzie had to leave for work, they at least managed to get out of Eric that he wanted to go to Draughts. There was still some discussion about where they wanted to eat dinner, but Lizzie was sure Olivia could get him to decide by later tonight. That discussion however was put on pause so that Eric could walk Lizzie to the door. She couldn’t help smiling at this. They really were getting back to their normal routine.

Lizzie got updated with the finalized plans for tonight’s Flat Night sometime in the middle of having brunch with Beth and Patricia. According to the flat’s group text, they’re going to spend it in the city starting with dinner at one of Eric’s favorite restaurants and then ending the night with Draughts. Honestly, as excited as she was to go to Draughts tonight, she was curious how someone like Angel would take to it. Hopefully not in the same fashion he had during last month’s Flat Night.

After brunch with her friends, Lizzie decided to head straight home. During her meeting her editor informed her that with the winter holidays coming up, they would be starting the interns on two manuscript weeks for the rest of December until school started up again in January. With next week being the last week of the fall term, she had a lot of work to get through. She might as well start now while she had time until Flat Night.

Her workload was not the only reason she wanted to go home though. It should be noted that while she did agree to go have brunch with her friends, Lizzie started feeling the first signs of a headache forming around the end of her meeting. At first she thought it was because she didn’t have enough to eat for breakfast. Or maybe she was dehydrated. But after having water and another heavier meal, Lizzie’s headache didn’t seem to go away. So she figured a hot shower and a nap might help before she tackled her work load.

As soon as she got home and out of the freezing London cold, Lizzie noticed that on top of her ever growing headache she could also feel the beginnings of a tickle in her throat. “Oh no…” she sighed as she shook off her coat.

After dropping off her things in her room, Lizzie went to the kitchen in search of orange juice. She was a strong believer in vitamin C. And since she suspected a cold in the works, she wanted to combat it aggressively with vitamin C and maybe some cold medicine. Luckily she had a big meal during brunch so she could take whatever cold medicine was left from when Eric was sick then take her shower and nap.

Lizzie woke up to the sound of voices outside her room. It sounded like both Angel and Malcolm were home from wherever they were today. She reached for her phone to check on the time. It was three. Her nap ended up lasting far longer than she initially planned. So much for getting work done before Flat Night. Eric was going to be off work in a little less than an hour. She was certain once he was home that she would get absolutely nothing done. Maybe she could at least work on some of her school work that she still needed to finish. Tomorrow could be dedicated to internship work.

Speaking of Eric….

While she waited for the boys to retreat to their bedroom, Lizzie sent a quick text to Eric letting him know that she was finally awake from her nap. He left her a text around the time of his last break and another when said break ended and she hadn’t responded back. She felt bad for having overslept during her nap. He must have been so lonely throughout the second half of his shift. While she waited for him to respond back - whether it was to acknowledge her text or later when he was off - she collected her school books and moved to the common room. She could go for a nice, hot cup of tea to continue combatting the beginning signs of a cold.

“Love?” Lizzie looked behind her to find Eric standing at the double doors. Wow, was it four already? Before she could respond to Eric, she had to finish what she was in the middle of when he arrived. After finishing the last few sips of her now lukewarm tea, Lizzie picked up the bottle of pain relief medicine and returned it to the medicine cabinet. When she turned back around to face Eric, she caught him staring at the now closed medicine cabinet. Concern grew more and more apparent on his face.

“I’m fine!” she reassured him. “Guess the nap earlier didn’t really do much for this headache. Must be from all this reading or something?” She cleared her throat to relieve the tickle attempting to sneak up on her. As she returned to her spot at the kitchen island, she grabbed her phone which she currently had face down. Sure enough, in the midst of her studying - or, more specifically, her attempt at studying thanks to her still present headache - she missed Eric’s text letting her know that he was on his way home. Guess she must have lost track of time.

“Hey you,” she greeted now, leaning forward to rest her elbows on the table. This was Eric’s cue to accept her invitation for a kiss. “How was work? Sorry I, like, knocked out the entire second half. Hope you didn’t miss me too much?” Lizzie smiled brightly up at Eric as she extended a hand out for him to take.
 

fW2zJam.png
()----▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀----ERIC JAMES OLIVER ⋮⋮
------ DATE — 120818----------- LOCATION — their bed----------- COMPANY — lizzie
▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃
---TRULY MADLY DEEPLY I AM -------- FOOLISHLY COMPLETELY FALLING -------- AND SOMEHOW YOU KICKED ALL MY WALLS IN

While the alarm was technically to blame for waking him up, it was Lizzie’s movement that truly brought him out of dreamland and back into the present. Eric groaned as she shifted to reach for her phone, and his eyes opened part way to watch her as best he could with his blurred morning vision. The combination of the dark lighting of their room and how close they were to each other made it hard to focus on much else other than the void feeling of Lizzie no longer pressing against his chest. He felt her absence so strongly and already his heightened body temperature from where they were connected was cooling off with the exposure to the room.

Luckily for Eric, he was larger than Lizzie— much larger. So while she had to physically scoot closer to her bedside to reach her phone, all Eric had to do was stretch his arm out to pull her back to him once she was done. He felt her gasp ever so slightly in all the movement as he turned her towards him and then all of a sudden they were but a breath apart. Everything around them had faded like an extreme vignette and all Eric could see were her perfect eyes and irresistible lips, ”Good morning…”

The alarm meant it was time to get out of bed and get ready to go about their days, yet neither of them made any attempt to do such. It was almost as though they forgot about their responsibilities and agendas, or else that they really just didn’t care about risking being late. Eric himself had a fairly stellar attendance record at work. He was only ever late if there was something that physically held him back, like a construction detour or if the train was delayed. And he never called out unless he was deathbed sick like he had been back in October, or hungover. But with each morning that he woke up beside Lizzie he found it harder and harder to find the strength and motivation to get up and go to work for eight, nine, even twelve hour shifts. He had two options here, either be subjected to all sorts of cruelty that came with working in the customer service industry. Or stay in bed all day with the love of his life…

It was pretty obvious where Eric’s preferred choice lay— there in bed with him while he gently tucked Lizzie’s hair behind her ear during the briefest of pauses between kissing her. His thumb ran across the skin behind her ear while his hand cupped against her neck. He made three slow passes with a steady pressure from his thumb before allowing his hand to slip further down her neck and around to the back of her head so as to close the gap between them again. He’d much rather be showering her with his love than being the responsible one and initiate getting up.

And sure enough, it was once again Lizzie who had to pull back just enough to whisper his name into the darkness, breaking the silence and giggling that they would be late if they stayed in bed any longer. Again, Eric was at a point of not caring about that, at least for himself. But there was a growing inkling of guilt for keeping her so long. He might not care about being late, but he couldn’t drag Lizzie down with him. He would feel terrible if she got in trouble and when asked why she was late her response would be the story of how her boyfriend wouldn’t let her go. That was definitely not the way to earn brownie points with the other people in her life. So fueled by the tiniest inkling of guilt for having kept her in bed for so long, Eric suggested she use the bathroom first so she could get ready.

He busied himself in the meantime by turning into the common room where Olivia was already seated at the kitchen island, ”Morning!” She had a mug of coffee before her and a large tumbler behind her on the counter filled with what could only be assumed as more coffee to bring into work with her. She held up her mug as an offering when she got a mumble of a greeting in response, but Eric just quietly shook his head. As tired as he was from his out all night adventures with Lizzie, it still wasn’t enough to require coffee, he’d stick with his morning tea.

Olivia gave him a couple minutes of quiet time to prepare his tea and wake up a little more but once he was seated beside her she couldn’t hold back any longer. She was a planner. Both as her career and as a person. She couldn’t help it, she wanted to get the logistics of everything figured out as soon as possible so no one later would have room to say they “didn’t know” or any other common miscommunication issues that come with sharing plans amongst a group of people, ”Sooo, where are we going tonight?”
”Going?”
”For flat night?” Oh right, that was today wasn’t it? But almost instantly Eric felt a sense of homebodyness creep in accompanied by a small dread of what flat night would likely lead to. The last one he had spent leaning over the toilet to recover from. And the time before that was a permanent blackhole in his memory. Going out with the flat just didn’t sound as fun as it used to be, ”I dunno ‘livia. I mean last time— “

“It’ll be fine, just dont drink so much.”
Eric just stared back in silence for a moment. They both knew how high his tolerance could be and how hard it realistically was in a social situation to control it. He could get through several drinks and barely feel it, and then there would come the one to push him over but by then everyone else would be too tipsy themselves to notice until it was too late. Never before had Eric been one to ever turn down drinks, but after the past few nights out, he was definitely a little wary.

It was then that Malcolm joined them with intentions to begin cooking, however Olivia was quick to rope him into the conversation knowing peer pressure was the quickest way to wear Eric down. While his friends went back and forth taking turns trying to convince him, a part of him knew he was being a little irrational. Everything they were saying made perfect sense and here he was letting a couple bad nights dictate how this one would turn out without even giving it a chance, and while completely disregarding how he had enjoyed literally every single other flatnight for years.
“We don’t even have to go to a proper pub, Eric. It’s your night. We could— “

Olivia was still talking, explaining how they could do just about anything he wanted, but Eric was no longer listening. Well, to be more precise it was that he could no longer hear her. You know that feeling when you’re trying to find a parking spot but your music is too loud to think straight? You really don’t need your ears in order to park, but you turn it down anyways. That was Eric now the split second he caught sight of Lizzie entering the room. Immediately he could no longer hear a word Olivia said and the rest of the room sort of just faded into the shadows while he watched the light of his life— his angel sent from heaven— cross over to him. You would think he hadn’t seen her in a couple days with how focused he became...but it had only been mere minutes while she was in the bathroom.

It didn’t take long after Lizzie joined the conversation for Eric to get on board with going out for flat night. Without even trying Lizzie’s mere presence put such a pressure on Eric that he forever struggled with saying no to. While talking with Olivia and Malcolm earlier had just brought up bad memories, Lizzie talking about the possibilities for tonight had him excited and looking forward to going out with her.

”I’ll see you later then?” His intonation made it a question, his needy insecurities overruling rational thought for the moment. He knew he’d see her later. They lived together after all. They would go to work, come home for a bit and then go out with the flat. Eric wasn’t doubting this plan, but he still longed to hear Lizzie’s soft “yeah” of confirmation. He wanted to hear her say it herself, that he’d see her later. That she would be coming back to him at the end of the day— that he wouldn’t come home to an empty flat.

It was never just a walk to the door for them. It was a walk to the door and then stand there for a couple minutes as neither wanted to acknowledge needing to leave. It was gently swinging their joined hands while they talked and then a kiss when it was time to go. It was not budging even after their kiss as arms snaked around to pull the other closer. It was exchanging “I love you”s under their breath between kisses. And then it was finally separating with one standing in the doorway till the other was out of sight— in this case it was Eric standing there to watch Lizzie’s ponytail bounce away and then returning to the kitchen to finish his tea and then prepare to leave himself, ”About time, I was beginning to wonder if you had gone with her. C’mon, I have this stupid meeting I have to be at but I can drop you off if we leave soon.”

For Eric the day continued on incredibly slow after Lizzie left. Work dragged by and it felt as though every time he looked at the clock it was still in the same hour from when he last checked. You could argue that with it being so slow that at least he wasn’t stressed out or busy, but he spent most of his shift almost wishing that he was because at least then he would have something else to focus on instead of how bloody slow the hour hand moved. And what then made it even worse was Lizzie’s lack of texts. She had her meeting in the morning, so it was understandable she didn’t talk then. And then she went out with her friends and they got to correspond a little then, but again, she was with her friends so it was only right that she devoted most of her attention to them. Eric had spent all his morning patiently waiting for his break knowing that she should be home by then and they could talk. Maybe he’d even call her just to hear her voice and save him from fooling with a touch screen keyboard. But his break came and went without a single response from his little Lizzie and so all the long hours just continued to blend together. It was honestly exhausting despite having not done anything out of the ordinary throughout his shift.

A part of him was definitely starting to worry as he went to collect his things to head home. All the what ifs were swarming through his head ranging from wondering if Lizzie had broken her phone to something having happened to her. What if she— oh...she had finally texted him back. While his mind went about sweeping all his worst fears back under the rug, Eric composed a quick text that he was off and would be home soon. Then waited a few minutes for his love to get a chance to reply before he went off the grid. But again...no response. Had she fallen back asleep? She had already napped through most of the afternoon; but who was he to judge or complain, Eric was something of a professional napper himself when it hit just right. So after assuring himself she had just fallen back asleep, he set off towards home. A nap actually sounded like a nice idea after such a long day. So that quickly became his plan. Eric would get home as quickly as public transportation would allow, and then crawl into bed with his sleeping beauty and join her in a nap until it was time to leave for dinner with the flat.

That was the plan at least. But instead he found her very much awake in the kitchen but not up to any of her usual Lizzie activities. Eric dropped his bag onto the couch as he silently made his way across the common room to join her at the kitchen island, but while Lizzie tried to move them along to a new topic, typical Eric was still hung up on the last one. His body moved on autopilot, leaning down to kiss her hello, but instead of responding to her question about work he instead let his hand rub across her shoulders as his worries from earlier returned in the form of concern etched into his expression, ”Maybe we should just stay home tonight?”

Maybe. Or maybe not. Whether or not she actually convinced him that she was feeling okay, she still managed to persuade him to go out and his worries slowly slipped away as their steps fell into sync with one another. For every one step he took she took at least two but their speeds matched perfectly and every other step still fell in unison. Even if they weren’t so in sync though, their joined hands held so tightly it would have been impossible to lose one another on the London streets as they followed behind the rest of the flat. They weren’t falling behind by any means though. Not yet at least. The happy couple still happily conversed with their friends as everyone was excited to be going out tonight.

That is until Eric’s eyes flickered over to the side of the street where a homeless man sat with a cup out in front of him. Well, technically Eric didn't know for sure whether or not this man was homeless, but he certainly looked the part and having been there himself he couldn't imagine someone doing this for fun. Any sane person would quickly realize within the first hour of sitting on a street corner that this is not an effective method to collect money. This was what someone did as a last resort just to try and survive.

As they grew closer Eric watched as other passerbys all sped past the man without even glancing down at him. He wasn’t saying anything and his sign was so worn down it was near illegible. He wasn’t making any efforts to ask for help beyond that cup, and no one else was stopping to acknowledge him...not even the flat. Their little group kept walking but Eric’s feet slowed to near halt which in turn held Lizzie back with him, ”Eric?”
He glanced down to her now, realizing that for the first time this evening he had gotten wrapped up in thinking about something other than her, but Eric didn’t quite have the words to express to her what was going through his head right now.
”Sorry, just a second…” He released her hand then, feeling the cold air rush to cover their now exposed skin as he backed away from her and towards the man on the ground. That same hand was quickly reaching deep into his pocket to see what money he could scrounge up to give, after all it wasn’t like he had much himself. But Eric at least had people to fall back on now, whether or not he actually allowed them to help they were at least there for him. And it was with that logic that pushed him to hand over more than just measly small change as he knelt down to be at eye level with the man.

They talked briefly. The humanitarian in him was coming out and he couldn’t help but start up some small talk. By the time he returned to Lizzie’s side he knew the man’s name, favorite food (which he could now afford for dinner), and that he had a daughter, ”About yer age,” who he had been saving all his money to afford train tickets to go see. Eric felt bad being unable to do more for the man, but at least he had stopped for him. It was certainly a lot more than their friends did for them.

As Eric’s arm snaked around Lizzie’s shoulders he commented on how the others hadn’t waited for them. He knew where they were going at least, but they were really completely out of sight. Maybe when they turned the corner here they would see them? But no, turning the corner all they were met with were thousands of Christmas lights strung up all across the street.

It was Lizzie’s turn to slow now as she looked up in awe at the lights. How she made it this far into the month without seeing London’s lights was beyond him, but Eric didn’t mind in the slightest, he was loving being able to watch her experience it all for the first time. They walked on for a bit with Eric playing guide dog as his little Lizzie looked around and took photos on her phone, but once the London Eye came into view she had to stop to take a proper photo and not just a Snapchat video in passing. Eric followed her gaze up towards the towering structure for a moment but he quickly decided he would much rather be looking at her— and then he decided that he’d rather be kissing her. Eric didn’t stop to get her attention first or warn her in any way, shape or form. He just moved on his own, obscuring her view completely as he leaned down to kiss her. And kiss her he did, letting all of London fade from their conscious minds until a familiar voice finally broke the spell.

”Oi lovebirds! Less snogging, more walking.”

So far the evening had been without conflict, but as Eric approached the flat’s chosen table with a board game in hand he was met with instant resistance against his favorite game, “Scrabble? I’m sorry but no. “ Olivia managed to mediate a compromise of playing “for a bit” and then they could swap games, but it had clearly been a while since she had played Scrabble with Eric. With Lizzie at his side, Eric’s left hand remained comfortably placed on her thigh under the table leaving his right to place tiles and lift the drink(s) shared between them. In the beginning he left her to play her own words, but as the game progressed and his system absorbed the alcohol he found himself leaning into her and suggesting words she could play. Needless to say, the rest of the flat weren’t too happy that Lizzie got help while they all suffered leafing through their brain’s internal dictionaries, so it wasn’t long before it was decided that Lizzie and Eric would have to team up and share their turn. Not that they minded of course.

However it was the next interruption to the game that ultimately ended it prematurely. Eric’s tipsy competitive side had rushed in guns blazing to challenge Ricki’s attempt to play “hangry” for her turn. The group dispersed for a brief intermission after agreeing that everyone except for Eric was done playing Scrabble, but they managed to come back together for a couple other games before calling it a night after it was pointed out that Eric was getting tired and no one felt much like having to carry him home.

It was true though, Eric was definitely tired and the alcohol was only making everything heavier for him. It usually took a while for him to crash and reach the sleepy drunk stage but after having stayed up late last night and then a full day of work today before flat night, he had already been tired to begin with. Once they were back at the flat he opted to forego a night shower and wait in their room for Lizzie while she readied herself for bed with however much of her night routine she felt up to committing to. Eric himself ended up just stripping down to his underwear and t-shirt before climbing into bed and under the covers but he must have accidentally dozed off for when his eyes opened from what felt like a very long blink, Lizzie was in bed beside him with her eyes glued to her phone in hand.

He watched her through his heavy eyelids for a moment as he slowly processed what he wanted to do. She was often on her phone at night and especially after an outing like they’d had with the flat. And it wasn’t that Eric was bothered by it, but the tiny part of him that wasn’t drunk or half asleep was desperate for her. At last he positioned himself towards her and reached across to steal one of her hands away from her phone. He pulled it back towards him and then released after laying it flat against the side of his head just above his ear. His own hand then returned to her and pulled the rest of her body closer as well. His bare leg lazily dragged up over hers while his hand slid up under the back of her shirt.

It was his silent demand for contact. But only just so. Only just enough to satisfy the closeness and comfort he craved. They were starting over after all. Building their way back up to that moment he had shied away from. His eyes had long given out, too tired to stay open but his fingers still ran slowly across her skin on her back as the only sign he was still awake— though barely. And a mumbled ”I love you,” escaped his lips as he felt her fingers begin to trace through his hair.
 

mZpWaVW.png

()----▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀----ELIZABETH DARCY aka LIZZIE ⋮⋮
------ DATE — 121118----------- LOCATION — their bed----------- COMPANY — eric
▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃
---WHY'D YOU HAVE TO BE SO CUTE -------- IT'S IMPOSSIBLE TO IGNORE YOU -------- WHY MUST YOU MAKE ME LAUGH SO MUCH

No matter how hard she tried to combat against the impending cold creeping in, Lizzie inevitably lost the battle. During Flat Night, she thought that the warning signs were false alarms since she felt fine once they were out and about. A little fresh air and good fun. Come Sunday morning, however, Lizzie learned that the fresh air and good fun was all just a distraction. Once the good food, alcohol and board games faded away, the tickle in her throat came back...and with a vengeance.

That Sunday morning Lizzie did her best to hide her discomfort from Eric. Since they arrived home last night, he was his usual extra affectionate self and it would kill her if she ruined that for the both of them. Especially considering his Barking drop off the previous Sunday. Lizzie would feel terrible if she had him worried about her possibly getting sick on the rare Sunday mornings they had together that was nice and peaceful. As long as she wasn’t contagious...yet...it wasn’t going to hurt either of them for her to keep her minor misery secret. Besides, Sunday was her day off. She could spend the whole day fighting against the cold symptoms.

Come Monday, the symptoms were not letting up. The morning started off with a false sense of security that maybe, just maybe, she had everything under control. That was until she fully woke up. Over the blaring alarm she was acutely aware of just how hot it was under the covers. It was normally pretty warm between the comforter and the body heat between her and Eric. But for some reason this morning just felt too uncomfortable for Lizzie. It didn’t stop there. After kicking the covers off her to prepare for school, Lizzie didn’t even make it as far as standing up before the real symptoms kicked in. The moment she stood up from bed, Lizzie felt as if the world was weighing her down from the top of her head. It even caused her to stumble back onto the bed and it was Eric that had to tell her to take it easy. He refused to let her stand back up until she told him the world was no longer spinning; all the while he was persuading her to stay home. Lizzie turned down his suggestions though. She reassured him that she was fine. All she needed was a good breakfast, a nice cup of tea, some orange juice and cold medicine and she would be good as new.

Lizzie was fooling herself though. Her tough cookie act lasted up until her two hour break and suddenly time was moving agonizingly slow. A part of her considered skipping the rest of her classes to go home. She would have gone through with it were it not for her friends insisting on having lunch. Although it should be noted that Lizzie barely touched hers now that her throat felt too closed up to swallow anything.

It wasn’t lost on Lizzie’s clouded mind that Eric was back home worried about her. Every hour, he would check in to make sure she was doing okay; checking to see if she wanted him to get her from school. Every hour, Lizzie insisted that she was doing okay. She reassured him that she would be home soon. And since his troupe no longer had rehearsals for the rest of December, they had more time to spend together before he had to go to work tonight.

The truth though was that Lizzie was losing energy and losing it fast. By the time she took a seat at her last class of the day, she was having a difficult time keeping her head up. In fact, she could barely recall what at all happened during said class. One moment she was very aware of how heavy her head felt and the next it was time to leave. But even then, the thought of walking to the station and taking the train home felt like a mission she was not willing to accept. Her solution: she asked Olivia for help.

The good news was that Olivia drove to school that day. The bad news was that she was going to a meeting for work right after school. Lizzie was faced with a difficult decision; difficult in her current state, of course. If she wanted to get a ride home from Olivia, she would have to wait until seven when Olivia was out of class and done with her meeting. But the thought of being forced to kill time in the city while in her current state just seemed like torture. That’s not to say that she couldn’t do it. JD was a decent walking distance from the school and she could wait for Olivia there. But...she really just wanted to be home where Eric was waiting for her. The longer she went after four not telling Eric she was on her way home, the more worried his check in texts sounded.

It took one whole hour for Lizzie to finally make a decision. As much as she wanted that ride home from Olivia, she didn’t want to wait until seven. But as much as she wanted to get home, the thought of taking the train just sounded like a miserable feat. If Lizzie had been thinking straight, she would have caved and asked Eric to come get her. After all, he had a car. She may not have actually ridden in said car before, but he still had a car. And it wasn’t like Eric wouldn’t drop whatever he was doing at home to come get her.

But as previously mentioned, Lizzie wasn’t thinking straight. What was in her mind as she finally made her way to the exit of her school was how much she really wanted to be home right this minute. It is for that reason that she hugged her coat closer and hailed a taxi.

When her taxi driver pulled up in front of the flat, Lizzie could have sworn she saw the curtains from her bedroom swing close before she collected her things and paid for the ride. She didn’t step out of the car though. Not yet, at least. She needed to prepare herself to make that short walk from the curb to the front door after having spent the last twenty minutes adjusting to the taxi’s heater. She just knew the cold winter air was going to hit her like a ton of bricks. On top of that, she wanted to walk through the front door not looking like she was dying. That was the last thing she wanted from her reunion with Eric after a rather long and strenuous day.

Lizzie would have liked to believe that she had Eric convinced that she didn’t feel as bad as he probably thought. But every time she caught him looking at her, she knew better. He was worried. And she felt terrible that he was worried. She knew Eric well enough by now to know that he was probably kicking himself for not picking her up from school today. No matter how many times she tried to convince him that she was doing much better now that she was home, she would always catch him with that same worried look on his face that he wore the moment she walked through the front door.

Eric insisted that Lizzie take it easy for the rest of the evening. After dinner--in which Lizzie once again struggled to eat much--they camped out on the couch and watched whatever they could find on TV. They were in the middle of a debate over whether she should take Night Nurse now when they heard the door open. Some footsteps later, Olivia appeared at the double doors. Lizzie paused her debate with Eric to look at the time. It was almost nine. Turns out it was a good idea to not wait for Olivia to give her a ride home.

“Hey, you feeling any better?” Olivia asked as she carried a reusable bag over to the kitchen. “I stopped by the shop to get some Lucozade. Eric also mentioned that we’re running low on cold medicine?” Lizzie turned to look at Eric. Why did she not think that the two best friends would be talking about her?

“Have you eaten yet?” Olivia continued. Lizzie nodded her head carefully. “Right, well, you should probably take some Night Nurse then?” The whole time Olivia spoke, she moved about the kitchen putting groceries away. Lizzie found it very difficult to keep track of her flatmate’s whereabouts. Every time she had to move her head from side to side, it felt like her brain was being rattled in her skull.

It wasn’t long after Olivia’s arrival that Lizzie was taken off Eric’s hands. Not willingly, of course. Lizzie appreciated Eric’s efforts to stretch every last minute he had to spend with her until Olivia chimed in as the usual voice of reason and reminded him that he needed to get ready for work. It wasn’t until Lizzie insisted she was comfortable on the couch did he oblige. While Eric was getting ready to leave for work, Olivia kept Lizzie occupied with a lovely surprise.

Apparently Olivia captured a romantic moment shared between the couple last Saturday during Flat Night. It was when they were passing the London Eye to head to Draughts. Lizzie remembered that moment well. It was when Eric kissed her while she was in the middle of taking a picture of the London Eye for JKL. Olivia explained that she couldn’t help the opportunity and went into this long explanation that Lizzie honestly couldn’t quite keep up with. All she took from this was that Olivia got inspired and snapped the photo. And after finally finding some time during one of her classes to finish editing this candid photo, she was ready to reveal it.

“Wow! This is so cute!” Lizzie exclaimed, practically grinning from ear to ear when Olivia handed over her now open laptop. “You’re gonna, like, send this to me, right?”

Lizzie was still marveling at Olivia’s photo when Eric returned to the common room now dressed in his work uniform. “Babe, look! Did Olivia tell you about this?” she asked, handing her phone over to Eric for him to look at the photo. “I didn’t know she was this good at photography! I swear, your best friend is like the jack of all trades or something.”

With the remaining time they had together, Lizzie watched as Eric prepared her another cup of tea. She didn’t stay in the common room though. Eric insisted she move to their bedroom so that she can rest for the remainder of the night. Who was she to object? Now that Eric would be leaving for work, she honestly had no excuse to stay awake. Not even arguing to keep him company during his overnight was enough for Eric to be convinced to delay the inevitable Night Nurse.

Once she was tucked in bed and took a careful sip of tea, Lizzie finally accepted the healthy dose of Night Nurse from Eric. “Text me when you’re at work, okay? I’ll try to stay awake long enough to say good night.” After one more long sip of tea, Lizzie presented her cheek for Eric to kiss. Now that it was out in the open she was feeling under the weather, she didn’t want to risk Eric catching whatever she had. He’s already been sick once.

As much as she wanted to keep her promise, Night Nurse was powerful. She only managed to hang on long enough to wait for Eric’s check in text by clinging to Instagram. About half the time on the app was spent figuring out what caption she wanted to use to post Olivia’s photo. Between the cold and Night Nurse, her mind was too foggy to be clever and quick about deciding on a caption. By the time she figured out some sort of caption, Eric sent his obligatory text letting her know he made it to work. In return, Lizzie copied the link to her new Instagram post, pasted it as a text to Eric and bid him a good night. Unfortunately, she couldn’t stay up long enough to wait for his response.

Lizzie was usually a light sleeper. But tonight, she was completely out like a light. If she stirred in her sleep, she would have no clue. She didn’t even have a memory of actually falling asleep. When she finally woke up the next morning, it was from Ricki shaking her awake to check if she would be going to her internship today. On top of still feeling the strong effects of her medicine, Lizzie realized the moment she tried to speak that her throat was dry and hoarse. Ricki explained that she was coughing almost the whole night.

“D’you want me to help you call work?” Ricki asked. Lizzie could only muster up the energy for a low groan as she buried her face deep into her blanket. All her efforts to keep her eyes open was draining so much energy. She couldn’t even focus on her roommate because she was suddenly so distracted by how uncomfortable she felt. Not just under the covers, but in her own skin. Her throat hurt. Her head hurt. And she found it very difficult to breathe through her nose.

From under the covers, Lizzie felt the weight from the side of her bed lighten. She then heard some shuffling feet and then the sound of a door opening. A couple voices spoke to each other for a moment before the door closed once again and then two sets of shuffling feet returned. “Lizzie, I think you should call out,” came Olivia’s voice. Lizzie let out a deep sigh then pushed her covers off enough to take her phone from Olivia and call her work.

There was much persuading from the girls to get Lizzie out of bed to eat something for breakfast. Lizzie honestly just wanted to stay in bed for a little while longer. Or until she went right back to sleep to ignore how miserable she felt. But the girls won in the end. They managed to get Lizzie to the common room long enough to get her to eat some breakfast and take medicine before she retreated back to her room to try and get more sleep. By then, however, last night’s Night Nurse had worn off. Lizzie was left tossing and turning all the while feeling like her throat was on fire with each coughing fit.

The rest of her morning was spent in and out of sleep. Lizzie couldn’t even consider it sleep. Each time she closed her eyes, it felt more like a long blink. But whenever she looked at the time, she would find that at least fifteen minutes passed. This continued up until she heard a door open outside her room. Since the rest of the flat all left earlier that morning to go about their regular daily schedules, she knew exactly who was home. However, as much as she wanted very badly to greet Eric, another coughing fit left her feeling lightheaded and like her head was about to roll onto the floor if she dared lift it off the pillow for even an inch.

Her coughing fit brought Eric right into the bedroom. Lizzie watched as the door slowly opened and his head popped into the room. “Hey you,” she greeted, “Surprised to see me here?” She pulled a hand out from under the covers to pat the space next to her on the bed.

“How was work?” she asked. “Did you eat breakfast?” Lizzie paused then to look at Eric closely. This is the first time she has ever seen him the morning after his overnight shift. The closest she ever got to seeing Eric on a Tuesday any earlier than three was all the way back in the first few days after moving to London. But even then he had many hours to recover.

Lizzie adjusted her head on her pillow to better look at her love. “You look so tired, baby. Do you want me to move to the couch so you can get some sleep?” Eric’s response was almost immediate. He looked almost hurt that she could even suggest leaving him for something like sleep. But surely he knew she only made this suggestion with him in mind. Eric was a heavy sleeper, sure, but it was pretty much common knowledge in the flat now that the exception to that rule was Lizzie. Even her smallest movement could wake him. If he tried getting some sleep with her around, he wouldn’t what with all her coughing and sniffling. The way he looked at her now, it was as if she was suggesting they see other people.

Obviously Eric won. After persuading him to at least eat before coming to bed, Lizzie scooted back to her side of their bed so that Eric could join her. Having been struggling all morning to go back to sleep, they stayed up together for a little while longer while they waited for the other to fall asleep. Naturally, after a long overnight shift, Eric caved first and Lizzie spent an unknown amount of time just watching him. She tried her best to suppress any coughing fits that might wake him. But anytime she couldn’t, she quickly turned to her other side and moved as far away from him as possible without waking him. These antics weren’t as successful as she hoped they would be. Occasionally she would go through a fit without waking Eric, but most of the time he would stir and ask if she was okay while rubbing her back. After each time she told him she was better and soon enough he dozed right back to sleep.

Lizzie couldn’t help feeling bad for Eric. He must be so tired after work. Usually he would have the flat all to himself to relax and rest before everyone else came home. Today, she frowned at the lines on his forehead every time he was forced awake whenever she coughed or stirred uncomfortably under his arm.
 

fW2zJam.png
()----▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀----ERIC JAMES OLIVER ⋮⋮
------ DATE — 121318----------- LOCATION — a dressing room----------- COMPANY — lizzie
▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃
---TRULY MADLY DEEPLY I AM -------- FOOLISHLY COMPLETELY FALLING -------- AND SOMEHOW YOU KICKED ALL MY WALLS IN

The sound of Lizzie coughing her lungs out was such a bittersweet welcome home gift. He hadn’t exactly been expecting her to be home at this time as she pretty much never had been before; Eric always came home to an empty flat on Tuesday mornings. And so his heart skipped a beat hearing her, excitement ever so briefly welling up inside him knowing that he would get to see his love many hours earlier than usual. But the happy feels were extremely short lived as the reality of what this meant sank in. The only reason that Lizzie was still home was because she felt too sick to leave. And she was a stubborn one, so for Lizzie to have accepted defeat and taken a sick day...he knew she must be feeling bad.

He didn’t even try to mask his concern as he entered their bedroom and proceeded to join her on the edge of the bed. Eric brought his hand up to her forehead with the intention to just take a rough temperature guesstimation, but as bad as he felt that she was feverish, there was no denying how nice her warmth felt on his hand. Even if he didn't walk to and from work anymore, the morning London air was still borderline painfully cold. So maybe he wasn’t exactly in the best state to be checking her temperature with his hand and her forehead being such opposites right now, it made the difference feel so extreme.

Eric brushed her hair from her face as a weird sort of guilt settled in. Rationally he knew it wasn’t a big deal. She just caught a cold as normal humans do. But all the signs had been there. Looking back on it now he should have seen this coming. Now he just felt utterly useless sitting beside her. When he had been sick she had diligently stayed by his side all day and night, so Eric now internally vowed to do the same for her. Only, Lizzie was proving to make that just a little bit difficult for him as even when she was sick she was putting him first and insisting he go eat and change clothes so he could be more comfortable instead of knocking out in his uniform like he so often did.

By the time he was crawling into bed beside her his own headache was setting in from sleep deprivation, but hopefully the small breakfast he just had and this nap would take care of it and he’d wake up refreshed and fully ready to tend to his sick girlfriend. Of course that required him to actually fall asleep which turned out to be easier said than done. Eric was aware of every breath she took, every move she made. Just about every time he managed to drift off to sleep she would wake him up not long after. Unintentionally of course. Sometimes he would ask if she needed anything, other times he would fall back asleep in a matter of seconds after reconnecting any lost physical contact. Truthfully it was pretty exhausting and Lizzie had probably been right in suggesting that they slept separately while he recovered from his overnight shift, but he was still glad he had chosen to stay by her side. This was hands down his favorite place to be and he would have been so upset with himself he had left his love to suffer through her cold all by herself. She had already spent the night alone, but Eric wasn’t going to leave her for the rest of the day. They were in this together. In for it all. In sickness and in health.

The on and off napping continued for a good while but once it was clear that neither were going to get any deeper levels of sleep it was time to complete his career shift from hotel staff to in-home nurse, ”I’m g’nna make you some tea.” Eric’s voice had that groggy, just woke up tone to it, but at least he had a voice. At this rate Lizzie was going to cough her throat raw and Eric wasn’t sure how much more he could take. Not that her coughs annoyed him. No, no. If anything they worried him. With each one came a wave of concern and it just became increasingly harder to relax and sleep when he was so hyper aware of Lizzie’s misery.

Despite her protests, Eric leaned in to kiss her and managed to land his lips just at the corner of her own; it was as close as he could get with her tiny struggles to “protect him from her sick”. He just smiled at her little pout knowing he had won before finally getting up out of bed to make said tea. It was slightly alarming how much colder it was once away from his feverish love, but it only made him work faster to get back to her as quickly as he could.

How did the phrase go? A watched pot never boils? That’s certainly how it felt now as he leaned back against the kitchen island waiting for the kettle to finish. A yawn escaped him, a reminder that his nap with Lizzie had done little to help him recover from his overnight shift. If anything it felt like it had never ended. It felt like he was working a double now staying up to take care of Lizzie and a strange sense of dejavu was creeping in as he zoned out watching the steam rise from the kettle. But...it wasn’t dejavu with Lizzie. No, this familiar feeling stemmed from much further back. It had been years since Eric had properly cared for someone else beyond the morning after a night out. But the familiarity stopped at the tired feeling. Where he used to be annoyed and resenting his mother for taking up his time to look after her, now he felt a sense of purpose. It didn’t matter how tired he was or that he might have other things he needed to do. When it came to Lizzie, nothing else mattered. He was happy to be taking care of her. He was— the sound of her coughing across the hall crashed his train of thought and he blinked back to the present.

Why had he been comparing Lizzie to his mother? Well...he knew why. He shoved the December dread to the back of his head and threw a blanket over it as he finished up Lizzie’s tea and quickly returned to the bedroom, ”Here, love.” He waited for her to sit up before passing over the mug, ”Can I get you anything—when did you last take any medicine?”
And just like that he was there. He was on it. Eric had left all his tired feelings in the kitchen and all his focus was solely on Lizzie and helping her feel better.

He was slow to fall asleep that night. The rest of the day he had been so completely devoted to playing nurse that when it came time for that second shift to be over he found he couldn’t “turn it off”. As tired as he initially had been that morning, he had just been so focused on the singular goal of helping Lizzie feel better all day that he was having a hard time stopping. That’s not to say that he hadn’t taken care of himself throughout the day. He had eaten and drank water and took a shower and did the basic self care tasks. But as they climbed into bed to go to sleep for real he found himself constantly checking on Lizzie. Had she managed to fall asleep yet? Was she overheating— should he scoot over? Was she feeling any better? Would she feel better in the morning? Was that a cough just now? Had he brought water into the room to save her from having to journey into the kitchen in the dark?

Eric didn’t manage to sleep until a couple hours after his usual bedtime and it showed in the morning when he didn’t move a muscle at Lizzie stirring as she woke up. Yesterday her slightest movement pulled all of his attention, but his lack of sleep coupled with stressing over her had caught up with him and he just could not seem to wake up on his own. In fact it was Lizzie who had to forcibly wake him when it was getting too close for him to be able to get ready and make it to work on time. Oh if only waking him up was their only challenge of the morning. Lizzie’s next task quickly turned into convincing him that she would be fine at home alone. When she admitted she was going to stay home again, Eric of course wanted more than anything to take the day off and stay with her. But Lizzie wasn’t quite sick enough to warrant needing someone to stay with her, and realistically Eric couldn’t be taking days off anymore unless it truly was an emergency situation.

But while Lizzie did manage to send him on his way, that’s not to say he went willingly. He fought her the whole time. Err…”fought”...it was more like coming up with excuses to stay and laying out what if scenarios in his attempt to change her mind. Lots of concerned puppy eyes and pouting that she wouldn’t let him stay to take care of her. But once the day finally started he did actually settle back into their normal routine of texting on his breaks and he was able to accept that she had just caught a bad cold. He had just needed to take a step back to realize it. When you’re too close to the details it’s easy to get too focused on them, like Lizzie’s cough that sounded like she would lose a lung. But she seemed to be feeling somewhat better as the day went on and she actually was awake with the energy to greet him from the sofa when he got home late that afternoon.

So things were looking up, but when Thursday morning came and she was still showing symptoms, Eric was the one to suggest they not go to his troupe’s party on Friday. It was a little amusing watching Lizzie’s expressions as she processed the realization of ”Omg wait that’s tomorrow,” and ”I have nothing to wear.”
He repeated that it was fine, they could just stay home because he didn’t want her to push herself while she was still sick, but of course Lizzie would have none of that and swore she’d be all better by tomorrow.

It was that conversation that then led to them meeting up downtown after Eric was finally off because Lizzie had insisted she needed to buy something to wear tomorrow. And while Eric couldn’t quite understand her idea of “nothing to wear” as he thought she looked great in everything she had, that didn’t mean he wasn’t excited to go shopping with her. The last time they had gone clothes shopping had been to find a jacket for him and he hadn’t been very enthusiastic about it. But shopping for Lizzie? That was something Eric could enjoy. Everything they passed he found himself imagining what it would look like on her. It really didn’t take long for them to pick out a few pieces for her to try but as Lizzie led him by the hand towards the dressing room Eric made one last attempt to talk her out of this. To stay home tomorrow and prioritize herself so that her cold didn’t turn around and make a comeback. He really just wanted what was best for her but Lizzie wasn’t having any of it. She was dead set on attending. Eric had met her friends and family on several occasions now, but Lizzie had really only the one encounter at the opening night for the production, and then of course she knew everyone at the flat. She was so excited for this holiday party, Eric really didn’t have the heart to push the matter any further as she pulled the curtain closed to her dressing room. At first he leaned back against the wall to wait for her, but he grew restless almost immediately and so pushed off to every so slowly pace outside her room.

The first two dresses were cute, of course Eric loved anything on her to which Lizzie just replied that he wasn’t being any help and sent him back out to wait while she switched to the last one she had brought in with her, ”What are you wearing to your party then?”
”What?”
”Your school’s New Year’s party? Do we need to find something for that too?” There was a moment of silence, Eric took it as Lizzie was thinking so he continued to chime in his own two pence on the matter, ”You don’t have to get a new dress for every occasion you know.”
Again, Eric didn’t mind dress shopping with her. He loved it. But at the same time it went against how he was raised. Surely she should be saving her money and not getting brand new outfits every time a party came up. But when Lizzie was still quiet he turned to face her curtain, ”Lizzie?” He could hear her struggling with something and she still hadn’t responded to his question about the New Year’s party, ”Are you alright?”

At last the curtain moved but it was only enough for Lizzie to poke her head out as she asked him to come help her. Help her? When he got close enough she pulled the curtain back a little more to let him in and he could see that she was clutching the front of the dress to her chest to hold it up. She turned away from him as she now asked for him to help zip her up and Eric’s eyes just traced over the exposed skin of her back all the way down to her hips where the zipper lay. He had to remind himself to breathe as his left hand steadied her waist so that his right could gently tug the zipper up; watching as her skin slowly disappeared before his eyes and then finally looking forward to meet her gaze in the mirror once he was done.

His hands then snaked around her tiny waist to pull her back against him, ”Well?”
”I love it,” pretty much the same unhelpful answer he had given in response to the other two dresses but before Lizzie even had time to get annoyed he continued on, ”But what do you think?” He had leaned down just enough to kiss her neck, holding her ever so slightly tighter as he emphasized his words. He didn’t want her to pick something she was uncomfortable with just because he enjoyed it. She wouldn’t do that, right? Surely Lizzie of all people would stand up for herself in that sense. But even so Eric’s hands were slowly trailing over her frame now, his eyes locked on her reflection in the mirror, ”Is this the one?” Honestly, Eric was well aware of what he was doing to her. It had been days since they had been intimate on account of her being so miserably sick, and even though she technically still had some residual symptoms she was clearly feeling well enough to be out shopping. And seeing her now in this dress...yeah he couldn’t help but increase physical contact with her, even teasingly so, ”Or should we go look for others?”

Eric’s mouth was still near her ear, his breath against her skin before leaving one more quick kiss on her neck. Lizzie was beautiful— stunning— perfect— his. It was moments like this that threw his mind on a roller coaster as he once again reminded himself that yes this was real and he wasn’t dreaming.
 

mZpWaVW.png

()----▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀----ELIZABETH DARCY aka LIZZIE ⋮⋮
------ DATE — 121418----------- LOCATION — troupe christmas party----------- COMPANY — a room full of people
▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃
---WHY'D YOU HAVE TO BE SO CUTE -------- IT'S IMPOSSIBLE TO IGNORE YOU -------- WHY MUST YOU MAKE ME LAUGH SO MUCH

Despite Eric’s less than helpful opinion of her options, Lizzie finally picked a dress for his troupe’s Christmas party. For the time being she considered this a win. The dress for the english department’s New Years party would have to wait for another time since she promised Anna to go dress shopping with her after Christmas. Eric seemed both glad and disappointed when she finally told him such after just barely escaping the temptation that swelled in her back in the dressing room. They were lucky Lizzie’s residual cough from her cold shook them apart before anyone else could walk in on them.

As they made their way out of the shopping center, Lizzie looked down at the shopping bag Eric carried for her then up at him. “Did you want to look for something to wear for tomorrow? Before we go home?” she asked curiously. As expected, Eric reassured her that, unlike her, he was certain he had something to wear for the party already. Lizzie knew not to press her luck. As much as she would like to enjoy the chance to watch him try on clothes, she knew what would happen were she or Eric to find something that either of them might actually like; she more likely than him. That was a risk Lizzie wasn’t willing to make now that they were in such a good place again.

“Hey babe?” Lizzie asked just as they walked out into the cold London evening. Goodness, could it get any colder? “Do you want to eat at the ABC before we go home? I’m kinda hungry and I could go for their soup right about now.” As she requested this, she dug into the pocket of her coat for the ziplock bag full of individually wrapped cough drops she packed this morning before going to school. As she popped one into her mouth, she ignored the worried look Eric was giving her. Just like clockwork, he once again asked if she was sure about them going to the party tomorrow. This time around, Lizzie decided to ignore the question. The shopping bag in his hand was enough of an answer, surely.

Don’t get Lizzie wrong. She was very grateful about how concerned Eric was regarding her health. The past couple days would have been complete misery were it not for him. But now that the worst of her cold has passed, she hoped he would stop worrying. Save for the lingering cough that constantly tickled her throat, she felt ten times better. Hell, she made it through her two hour class today without feeling like death.

During their dinner at the ABC, Lizzie and Eric discussed the plan for the party. Or, well, it was more Lizzie listening to Eric offer ideas. He was the one that knew these people best so even if she had ideas, he was likely to have better ones. They eventually agreed that they would meet back at the flat after work to get ready then take an Uber or a taxi to the party.

With the party so close now, Lizzie could feel the excitement for Friday night grow more and more. She was finally getting a chance to witness Eric’s life outside the flat; to be among the people that were so involved in what she knew was a very important part of his life.

It was this excitement that got Lizzie through her internship on Friday. Due to her sick day, her intern partner gave her a bad attitude the whole time. Apparently he didn’t enjoy being given her work. She thought about the time she was given his entire workload when he took a whole week off. At least she was still reading her own assigned manuscripts. Suffice it to say, she was happy to have something to look forward to at the end of a rather crappy shift at Little Hopper. A sentiment she was not shy to share with Eric during their lunch break texts.

When Lizzie returned to the flat later that afternoon she went straight to work getting ready for the party. She had about an hour until Eric was home which was enough time to shower and fix her hair. Sure enough she was still in the middle of straightening her long locks when she heard the front door open down the hall.

“Hey!” she greeted Eric as she leaned away from the bathroom mirror to peek out into the hallway from the open bathroom door. “I’m almost done if you want to wash up. Just five me, like, ten minutes,” she then explained after returning to face the mirror.

Seconds later, Eric appeared at the door. Lizzie once more looked away from the mirror to stare up at him and she couldn’t help but giggle. Recently she noticed that every time Eric came home after work he always had this adorable look on his face when he saw her. It was this mix of excitement at their reunion after a long day - not surprising - and this intense gaze as if he was expecting something important from him. Of course, Lizzie knew exactly what he was expecting.

As soon as she registered the look, Lizzie carefully put down the hair straightener then took a step closer to him. She was immediately wrapped in his warm embrace which she reciprocated. Not surprisingly, they were enveloped in their reunion kiss to make up for their goodbye kiss that morning. Lizzie could feel the eagerness in Eric’s kiss. And she couldn’t blame him. Her cold this week had deprived him of their daily rituals as a couple and he was eager to make up for it. She was more than willing to oblige his need for her affection.

When they finally pulled away from each other for well needed air, Lizzie inhaled deeply in an attempt to cool off her burning cheeks. She thought she would be used to his kisses by now, but something about the way he kissed her lately had her feeling a sort of desire she couldn’t quite put her finger on. She wanted more of it, but at the same time she could practically feel her brain putting a hard stop on any effort to entertain more of it.

“Well, it’s a good thing I didn’t put on makeup yet,” she teased with a giggle. In an effort to distract herself from the sensations running through her feeling Eric’s hands run along her body, she focused on keeping eye contact with his adorably intense gaze and their nearing deadline. “Hey, are you hungry? I have half a sandwich leftover from my lunch earlier. Also, it wouldn’t hurt making sure we aren’t going to the party on an empty stomach.” Especially if alcohol will be present.

Despite having come back to the flat after her, Eric still managed to finish getting ready for the party before her. “Babe, can you help?” Lizzie cried out into the hallway through the slightly opened bedroom door. As she waited for Eric, she could hear the voices of their other flatmates in the common room. When Eric slipped into the bedroom seconds later, Lizzie immediately turned her back to him to indicate what exactly she needed help with. Hopefully Eric didn’t repeat his little stunt in the dressing room the last time he helped zip up the dress.

In fact to ensure he behaved, she took a step away the moment she felt the zipper snag to a stop. Then she turned so that she was once again facing him. “So, still love it?” she teased as she gave Eric a twirl of her entire ensemble.Of course he still loved it. According to him, everything she wore looked great on her. But still, she didn’t mind showing off to him. “Ready to go?”

Admittedly, Lizzie didn’t know what to expect when their Uber pulled up in front of the house where the party was hosted. Having only one other experience visiting a troupe member’s flat, she was not familiar with this area. In the back of her mind as they climbed out of the car, she wondered if this had been one of the flats Eric couch surfed to prior to moving in with her, Olivia and the others. She didn’t voice this curiosity though. She would rather leave that part of Eric’s life behind, especially tonight.

The party was in full swing when they were invited inside. Lizzie pinpointed all the familiar faces she and Eric passed as they made their greetings. She figured that the people at the party she didn’t recognize were like her, the significant others or the plus ones. Maybe she’ll get to meet some of these people later on once they are situated.

Or...maybe she’d meet some of them as soon as they arrived.

It occurred to Lizzie as she shook hands with a couple of these unfamiliar faces how invested this circle of people seemed to be in the fact that Eric had brought someone with him to the party. In fact, one girl in particular that was actually the sister of one of the actors in the troupe commented forthright that she was shocked he even had a girlfriend in the first place. “I mean, sure you’re a pretty private person. But with a prettier girlfriend, shouldn’t you be showing her off more? Not even one post on Instagram, mate.” This was met with some chuckles from the others that joined their conversation.

“Honestly, Eric doesn’t even need to worry about showcasing his relationship with Lizzie. She does it plenty on her own Instagram,” said Eli, another of the troupe’s actors. “She is plenty proud of our Eric here!” Another round of laughs erupted, Lizzie included.

“Hey, no argument there!” Lizzie chimed in cheerily. “Gotta show off to everyone back home the cute catch I got me!” With a giggle, she reached a hand up to gently pinch Eric’s cheek.

For the first couple hours, Lizzie remained at Eric’s side. This was partly to ensure she didn’t get lost in unfamiliar ground. But mostly, she just wanted to witness Eric in an environment that he knew so well among people that were part of his life. Since she got to know Eric, the flat was all she knew of his circle. The troupe, while something she knew in great detail, was only stories up until opening night a few weeks ago. Finally, the stories and the people were real and she enjoyed watching her knowledge of his circle grow.

“So Lizzie, are you in theatre as well?” After spending the first couple hours walking around meeting and greeting people and filling themselves with food and drinks, Lizzie sat beside Eric on one of the couches in the living room. Well, actually she was more sitting on his lap than beside him. They were in the middle of sharing their second drink and she could already tell Eric’s clingy tendencies were making themselves present. And apparently this clinginess was something many members of the troupe were all too familiar with. Those in their immediate group wished her luck for the rest of the night.

After watching Eric take another sip from their drink, Lizzie turned toward the rest of their group. “No, not really. I mean, I’d like to think I’m good at acting...but I’m not, really.” She forced herself to focus on the conversation as she felt Eric’s arm pull her closer to him. “But to make up for it, I do enjoy going to shows. I’m, like, obsessed with musical theater! Eric can attest that I might be guilty of singing a showtune or two a day without fail.”

This seemed to peak the interest of troupe members in their group. “You sing?!” one of the actresses asked excitedly. “Are you trained?”

Lizzie nodded. “Yeah, I took voice lessons since, like, as long as I can remember? Plus I did glee club when I was in high school.”

“Okay, you have to show us!” said the other actress as she jumped in her seat. Lizzie could feel the air of excitement rise around her at this new revelation about her. “Where’s Jonathan? Jonathan!” She watched as the two actresses turned their heads and crane their necks. “Can someone get Jonathan?!”

Lizzie shot Eric a confused look. “What’s going on?” she said, moving closer to him so that he could hear her.

Before Eric could explain, the two actresses squealed excitedly as they watched one of the other actors in the troupe join their group. This actor, Jonathan, was one of the people in the troupe that she still hadn’t put name and face together. Until now. “Look, we love Eric and he is very talented, but if there is anyone that can help scope musical talent, it's Jonathan here. He can work his way around any showtune like his life depended on it.” Some laughter followed this comment while Jonathan looked mildly embarrassed by the compliment.

“Are you good at singing a duet?”

Lizzie once more turned to look at Eric. She exchanged a knowing look with him before returning her attention to the conversation. “Yeah, I think I’m pretty good at it.”

Finally, Jonathan joined in the conversation. “Any favorite?” he asked curiously.

Lizzie thought this over for a moment while she absentmindedly ran a hand through the ends of Eric’s hair. How could she choose a favorite when she had so many? A list of her favorite musical duets scrolled through her brain until she eventually came to a satisfactory choice. “Well, I’ve always enjoyed singing anything from Little Shop of Horrors.”

Those in their group that were also in the troupe immediately turned to look at Jonathan. They along with Lizzie watched him nod a couple times. “Sounds easy enough.” With that response, a string of events were set into motion in such quick succession that Lizzie initially found it difficult to keep up.

One moment she was sitting on Eric’s lap and trying so hard not to get distracted by his hand trailing up and down her side. The next, she was pulled right off Eric’s lap by one of the actresses and dragged to the other side of the living room where a karaoke machine was now set up to the television. Lizzie blinked, wondering how long the karaoke machine had been there.

While the two girls flipped through the song book, Lizzie took one more glance over at where she had left Eric. In her absence, a couple familiar faces from the troupe took her spot beside Eric on the couch. Her slightly tipsy brain tried to put a name to the face. George maybe? The two were suddenly deep in conversation although she caught them glancing her way once more before her attention was again forced away from Eric.

Next thing she knew a microphone was shoved into her hands and almost every person in the living room and the neighboring areas that could peek in were watching. The first familiar notes of “Suddenly Seymour” started to play from the karaoke machine. With one last glance over at Eric, she gave him an amused smile and a playful shrug of her shoulders.

Here goes nothing.

“With sweet understandinggggg!” The crowd started cheering loudly and it took almost all of Lizzie’s concentration to focus on holding the note.

It didn’t take long for Lizzie to feed off Jonathan’s theatrical vibe. She followed his lead while picturing the scene she knew all too well in her mind. As she ended her prolonged note, she turned to make eye contact with her duet partner, taking his outstretched hand. She couldn’t help giggling at how into this performance she was. “Seymour’s yourrrr maaaaan!~” The crowd once more erupted in cheers and applause.
 
Last edited:

fW2zJam.png
()----▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀----ERIC JAMES OLIVER ⋮⋮
------ DATE — 121518----------- LOCATION — their bedroom----------- COMPANY — jkl via skype
▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃
---TRULY MADLY DEEPLY I AM -------- FOOLISHLY COMPLETELY FALLING -------- AND SOMEHOW YOU KICKED ALL MY WALLS IN

“So you’re the reason he never wants to hang out anymore,” Color rose into Eric’s cheeks at the accusation. But it was true, over the weeks he had turned down multiple invites to grab food or drinks with his friends because after work all he ever wanted to do now was rush home into Lizzie’s waiting arms. And then combined with the fact that he had officially moved into the flat...yeah he didn’t see his friends much outside of rehearsal anymore. But they didn’t seem very upset now that they had met the reason why. They were okay now with the knowledge that Eric was blowing them off for a girl, after all they had never ever seen him show any interest in another. This was a new side to Eric Oliver they had never met and they were eating up every second of it.

The party had started off mildly uncomfortable for Eric with his friends poking fun and making him all shy and embarrassed, but Lizzie bonded so quickly with everyone and in such a way that it wasn’t long before she just fell into place as though she had known them all for years. She just fit in so perfectly.

Of course, his gradual relaxation wasn’t solely Lizzie’s doing. The alcohol in his hand helped make quick work of any residual social anxiety and it wasn’t long before he was comfortable enough to velcro himself to her and resume his clingy forms of pda. In fact Eric made it a point to maintain contact with her at all times. Whether it was her hand, arm, shoulders, waist, Eric found some way to physically connect with her everywhere they went. The others found it adorable to see their Eric so enamored over his no longer secret girlfriend but they still shot Lizzie playfully sympathetic looks everytime Eric visibly pulled her closer or ran his hand across her in such a way that should have been a private moment between them.

”So, who here has been a victim of Eric's drunk cuddles?”
”Heeyyy— I’m not even drunk. But Eric’s words were drowned out as Amelia turned to Lizzie directly, ”Don't get me wrong, but I'm just glad it's you instead of me, he can be a lot, ya know?”

And sure enough, he later pouted in protest when Lizzie was pulled away from him but Eric had sunk too far into the couch to get up in time to save her from being kidnapped for karaoke. And before his brain could even process getting up to follow he heard his name and then the sensation of the couch dipping even deeper if that was at all possible as someone sat beside him. Well, it was more than just someone, it was Freddie. He was both a long time friend from before the troupe as well as frequent host from Eric’s couch surfing days. They had their share of stories from drunken nights in and tattoo adventures, but more importantly it was Freddie who had gifted Eric his guitar. Freddie was the one who urged him to get back into music some time after his Mum had died and his debt had forced him to sell his own guitar. He owed Freddie so much for all he had done for him, and so he of course jumped at every opportunity to repay him in some way.

So after Freddie’s long winded backstory he finally got to the point that his band was short a guitarist for an upcoming gig, ”Can you do it?”
Eric’s eyes couldn’t help but flicker back over to where Lizzie was singing her little heart out. It honestly wasn’t fair of Freddie to be putting this on him right now. It was so hard to concentrate and make decisions when the love of his life was across the room looking and sounding that good all at once— ”Oi.”
Oh right, Freddie. But then applause and cheers erupted throughout the room and Eric’s attention was immediately pulled back to Lizzie. She was all smiles and everyone was loving her after her performance, but she also wasted no time in returning back to him the second they made eye contact from across the room.

He greeted her first with a kiss after pulling her back down with him, then compliments and praise over her perfect voice before Eric remembered that they weren’t alone, ”You uhm, remember Freddie?”
Reintroductions were made while Eric’s arm snaked around to hold her close, ”Freddie was just asking if I would perform with him...uhm...when was it again?” This was at least the second if not third time Freddie had told him the date. Forgetful wasn’t usually a trait associated with Eric amongst the troupe, but Tipsy Party Eric was a slightly different story, and especially now with the Lizzie factor added into the equation.

Eric could practically feel Lizzie’s excitement buzzing through her at the mention of a performance as Freddie went back through the bullet points of details for them. She clearly wanted him to agree to it, not that he wasn’t going to before, but knowing now just how much she wanted him to added a certain level of importance to the show. It wasn’t just doing a favor for a friend anymore, now it doubled as a gift for his girlfriend. And of course it was a paid gig so that fact alone held a significant weight in his decision making.

After Eric officially agreed, the happy couple were left to enjoy their couch together while Freddie went to share the good news with his friends. That, and he was likely feeling a little too third wheel with how focused Eric was on Lizzie and even more so now that she was back in his arms, ”You’re loving this, aren’t you?”

Yes, yes she was. Lizzie was thoroughly enjoying being in Eric’s world for once instead of pulling him into hers and it felt good. Despite all the teasing and embarrassing stories, the party was going well and Eric was just happy he could make Lizzie happy. There had just been so many instances between them where he had failed or let her down, so this win was an important one for him.

His hand was skimming alongside the zipper on her back when Lizzie inquired as to where their drink went. Reaching for it on the coffee table now meant losing his contact with her as he removed his hand to grab the….empty cup? It certainly felt light at least. And that would be because it was empty. He had finished it while she was gone and he gently shook it to confirm that there was nothing left. Oops.
”I’ll get another,” He kissed her, maybe a little deeper than intended as though seeming to have forgotten where they were or else tipsy enough to not care, ”Don’t go anywhere.” Eric helped her maneuver off him so he could stand but even then he still held her as Lizzie’s forearm slowly slipped through his fingers as he got to his feet until his only contact was holding her hand as he stood in front of her. He held their finished drink in one hand, Lizzie in the other, ”Stay right here. I’ll be back.”

He didn’t dare move until Lizzie assured him that she would be waiting for him right there on the couch and a smile crept onto Eric’s face just before he turned to go pick out their next drink. There was no denying that sliver of insecurities that had shown itself, but he wasn’t worried about her here, not at all. He just liked hearing her say it. For her to tell him that she would be waiting for him. It was like a tiny little ego boost and his heart skipped excitedly, wanting more than anything to turn around and go right back to be with her.

Focus Eric, focus.
Just go get the drink.

But of course that was easier said than done. Once he left the vicinity of the couch he had people flocking left and right trying to socialize now that he was alone. There was more teasing about having hidden his girlfriend for so long now, some casual small talk and catch up, and then the one person who made the poor decision of asking about the next production which was so far from the front of Eric’s mind that he basically forgot he had even written a new script. Eric was really far too awkward and polite to tell anyone that he couldn’t stay to talk even though his Lizzie was waiting for him and he needed to get back to her. But just when he thought he was in the home stretch back to the couch, Freddie popped back up trying to talk logistics. Why. This was neither the time nor place for important conversation, and Eric taking a sip of the new drink only further proved this point.

Freddie was so excited and spoke so quickly that it was starting to make Eric’s head spin trying to keep up with him. He was trying to schedule a time for the band to meet up before everyone left for the holidays, ”Tomorrow?”
”I have work but uhm...maybe Sunday…?”
No, Sunday morning wouldn’t work for Freddie. And Eric couldn’t do it in the afternoon or evening. They went back and forth quite a bit until agreeing to meet on Monday and Freddie left just as quickly as he had appeared leaving Eric in a bit of a ‘what just happened’ daze as he finally made his way back to Lizzie.

He immediately noticed the phone in Lizzie’s hand once she was in view, with the camera pointing directly at him and Eric was quick to pull himself out of his thoughts as he threw a peace sign with his free hand and topped it off with an excited expression. The lens followed him until he was directly in front of her, it must have been a video...oops. But Eric paid it little attention as he leaned past her phone to kiss her cheek in apology for taking so long, “Here, love.”


”Eric please, I’d rather you stay here. You really shouldn’t be driving after— “
”But I didn’t driveeee.”
It was a few hours later now and he was so ready to leave at this point. The party was fun but getting back home with Lizzie sounded even better. Amelia had just offered to help find somewhere in the house for him to crash which Eric had of course immediately turned down. While it was true he had had a few, he was most definitely not so drunk that he couldn’t go home— also yes, he now had a home to go back to so there was really no reason to sleep on the couch here tonight.
“You didn’t?”
As he went on to explain how he and Lizzie had taken an Uber he watched the relief wash across Amelia’s face upon hearing that Eric wasn’t going to be driving them back, ”Okay, if you’re sure. I mean it’s really no trouble if you guys want to stay.”

How many different ways would he have to say no before she accepted the answer? It wasn’t until Lizzie held up her phone to show the map of their approaching Uber driver that Amelia gave up and said her goodbyes. Finally Eric was able to escort Lizzie out of the house and the cold London air and silent street were welcomed with open arms after being in a house party of theatre geeks. Well, Eric’s arms did open but they just as quickly wrapped around Lizzie to keep her close and warm while they waited the last minute or two for their Uber to get there.

It was safe to say, when Saturday came it turned into one of those particularly difficult mornings where neither Eric or Lizzie wanted to get up, Not that they ever did, because of course they would always rather stay in bed together than part for the day. But after such a good night, and the few drinks, and getting home late, waking up was extra hard,

Eric just hugged her tighter when he processed that he had woken up. He kissed her deeper when it came time to leave for the day. And he texted her twice as much throughout his shift at work. Why was it that the further they took their relationship, the harder it became to be apart? Shouldn’t they be settling into a stable routine and not getting extra clingy every time something happened—good or bad. But here was Eric, rushing home after work to see her as if they didn’t live together and he hadn’t seen her all week. And after their ritualistic reunion, things were back to perfect and normal between them.

He was currently sitting on their bed, back against the wall and watching Lizzie’s every move as she got up and left towards the bathroom. Beside him was her laptop, open with a black screen of a movie queued up. Because of course after her karaoke moment last night, Lizzie now wanted to watch Little Shop of Horrors, and what better way to take advantage of the flat being empty than to watch a musical? Well, that is until a notification from Skype popped up about an incoming call.

”Love, it's ringing…” Eric sort of leaned back away from the laptop, suddenly a little uncomfortable being in front of it almost as though it were a bomb of some sort and the countdown just began. Lizzie called back from down the hall asking who it was, already knowing he had to be talking about her computer.
”Katie?” Eric was fairly unfamiliar with this friend. Of all her friends back home, Lizzie spoke the most about Lacey, so anyone who wasn’t Lacey was still a bit of a question mark to Eric.
”It's fine, I’ll call her back when I’m done.”
The call eventually timed out and Eric sighed softly when it stopped, only for Katie’s name to reappear just a few seconds later, ”She keeps calling…”
”Ugh...Could you answer babe? Just tell her I’ll be a minute.”
Eric inhaled as his fingers hovered over the track pad. This just didn’t feel right. He didn’t know this Katie, what if it was an emergency situation and she needed Lizzie? Actually there were at least a dozen what if scenarios circling through his head but none of them came true when he finally accepted the call and found himself face to face with a couple more people than just Katie.

”Uhm, hello? Lizzie’s just finishing up and—”
”Ohhhh my god. It's you.”
Eric just blinked and stared back at a complete loss as for what the appropriate response to “it’s you” was. The ounce of bravery that he had used to answer the call in the first place was quickly slipping away.
“Wow you're cuter in person,” In...person? Eric was already internally dying and this was only a video call. Thank god it wasn’t really in person.
“Actually this is perfect, we need to talk to you.”

The girls went on to ask if he was alone, and more importantly ask where Lizzie was. Jade then went on to instruct him to close the door while Lacey made a comment that she’d text Lizzie a heads up. This was all happening so fast but Eric did as he was told, sliding off the bed and bringing the laptop with him as he first shut the door and then moved to sit at Lizzie’s desk, placing her laptop down to face her three best friends. He could feel his nerves skyrocketing and his pulse pounding away as he ran a hand through his hair and glanced back to the now closed door. All he had to do was open the door. He could leave. Just go get Lizzie and she could fix all this. Jade, Katie and Lacey were literally just faces on a screen. They couldn’t actually keep him here. But Eric still felt glued in place and his stomach flipped when he looked back to the screen and found all three of them watching him.

“So, Eric. Tell us a little about yourself.“ What was this, a job interview? Also it wasn’t fair that they knew who he was but they weren’t going to properly introduce themselves. Sure he technically knew their names and faces from Lizzie telling him and pointing them out in photos, but even so this was their first meeting...so why was he just getting grilled from the start?
“Uhm…my name’s Eric, I work in a hotel…” What was there to even say? His fingers were nervously intertwined in his lap, his grip tightening the second one of them interjected, “Something we don’t already know would be nice.“
“Jade!”
She had a point though, surely Lizzie had already told them a good deal about him. But in that case, what didn’t they know? What information were they trying to get? Eric watched as the other two girls both shot Jade a similar look and he glanced ever so briefly towards the bedroom door wishing more than anything that Lizzie would come rescue him.

The pleasantries started back up with Lacey taking the lead, but it wasn’t long before the girls circled back to what Eric was now sure was the true purpose of this conversation: dissecting his relationship with Lizzie.
“Don’t you think you’re going a little too fast? You’ve only been together for like a month and you’ve already moved in and met her whole family—I mean, you attended a family event like—Brandon didn’t even—“
Eric didn’t get a chance to inquire about this Brandon as Katie was quick to cut Jade off, she’d done that a couple times now whenever Jade seemed to get tunnel vision concerning Eric. But even though Katie and Lacey both jumped to explain that Jade was just trying to look out for Lizzie, the damage was already setting in and did not leave Eric feeling good about this at all. His main takeaway at this point was that one of Lizzie’s friends had something against him and that was killing him. After all he had gone through with her family, and meeting her school friends, Eric knew very well how important it was to Lizzie that he and the others in her life got along. But here it felt like he had failed without being given the chance to try.

He pushed his hair back again. He was supposed to be curled up with Lizzie watching a musical right now, but this whole Skype call wasn’t leaving him in the mood to even do that. After everything he and Lizzie had been through together, he was being compared to her ex now? Eric had to remind himself that while yes, he was sure Lizzie had told her friends a great deal, it was pretty obvious she had left out some of their biggest moments. So rather than a fair trial, his one month of being in a relationship was being compared to their multiple months of being a successful couple. It wasn’t exactly the right thing to brag about, but Eric’s heart suddenly took up a defensive stance with the self assurance that he and Lizzie had been through more together in their short time together than she ever had with this Brandon. They may have dated but there was no way she was as involved with him. Life didn’t test them every couple weeks to see how strong they were. If Lizzie and Brandon had had even the slightest bit of what he felt with Lizzie now then there was no way they would have broken up in the first place. Well...except he was pretty sure they at least had a normal relationship together. Happy, perfect, stable, safe...Eric may have been through a lot with Lizzie, but was their relationship really progressing?

Eric’s roller coaster of a mind had zoned out just long enough that he had missed where the girls had taken this conversation, ”None of them were bad except for him.”
None of who? Who was him? Were they still talking about Brandon?
They were talking back and forth amongst themselves leaving Eric to just sit there and take in the abridged version with zero context. Apparently he hurt Lizzie. And he couldn’t be compared to anyone. He wasn’t even worth talking about. They finally shifted back to Eric after Jade made a comment about how she couldn’t see them— Lizzie and him— working out in the long run anyways. Distance and all. And a warning to him that they could have their fun while she was here but if he hurt her…

It seemed after this entire call Jade still wasn’t convinced he was the one for Lizzie. But Jade did bring up a good point about the long distance thing and Katie chimed in asking what his plan was considering Lizzie would inevitably leave in six months, ”I mean I think it’s okay if you two just want to make the most of her time there but you need to be clear with Lizzie if that’s all you want.”
The fact that Lizzie was leaving next year was something that had completely slipped Eric’s mind. And they all had a point, after all it wasn’t very reasonable or realistic for them to stay together after that. He couldn’t exactly follow her to California. And he couldn’t ask her to give up her whole life to stay in London with him. Long distance wouldn’t work, he couldn’t even handle her staying a couple days with her family so how would he survive her being on the other side of the world indefinitely??

But at the same time...what would it take to prove to them that he was serious? Part of Eric definitely felt defeated by all this, his confidence wavering and insecurities regarding his status as boyfriend were running rampant in his head. But there was still that flame inside that was ready to fight for them, ”—I love her—”
 

mZpWaVW.png

()----▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀----ELIZABETH DARCY aka LIZZIE ⋮⋮
------ DATE — 121518----------- LOCATION — their bedroom----------- COMPANY — eric
▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃
---WHY'D YOU HAVE TO BE SO CUTE -------- IT'S IMPOSSIBLE TO IGNORE YOU -------- WHY MUST YOU MAKE ME LAUGH SO MUCH

Lizzie stared at her phone with concern. Were she anywhere else but temporarily stuck in the bathroom, she might have been okay. However, as she stared at the closed bathroom door, she wished she had answered the Skype call instead of Eric.

Don’t get Lizzie wrong. She knew this moment was going to happen eventually. After some very terrible instances with previous relationships between her and her best friends, they agreed a sort of vetting process needed to be implemented when it came to prospective relationships. It had only been used twice since the agreement. The first was Lizzie’s ex-boyfriend, Brandon. Now Eric was the second.

As she washed her hands waiting for someone else to text her about what was going on in the JKL interrogation, Lizzie felt a rush of regret hit her like a ton of bricks. She wished she had prepared Eric for this moment. Obviously, she knew it was going to happen one way or another. She had been warned about it since she first mentioned to JKL that she and Eric had made their relationship official. But with everything that has happened to them in the one month they’ve been together, having her best friends “interrogate” her boyfriend was the least of her problems. Besides, this relationship was different. Not specifically because Lizzie loved Eric and knew, just knew, that he was the one. But it was solely because JKL wasn’t here. The urgency for their approval was far less than her need for them to approve Brandon before. They didn’t know what she knew and they never would. It was not her story to tell them and that meant he would be going into this with such a disadvantage. If she had the time beforehand to warn him about this, she would have told him exactly what she already told them about him.

Unfortunately, he was going into the JKL interrogation blind.

Lizzie now stationed herself in the living room. She was too anxious and impatient to sit fully on the couch so she rested against the arm of the couch closest to the open double doors. Her leg shook, causing a rhythmic and muffled tap tap tap against the floor under her foot. It wasn’t that she was impatiently waiting for the interrogation to be over. She knew that with JKL it could last for as long as they needed it to despite already knowing so much about Eric. No. What she was waiting for was for her infiltrator and spy to take position.

How long does Aiden even need to eavesdrop on the Skype call? Lacey never used headphones when she was home and their apartment back in LA wasn’t even that big. Just crack open the door to their bedroom and sit right outside. Aiden was a tall man. It would take him two giant steps.

Eventually Aiden’s name popped up on her phone and Lizzie immediately started reading the updates he was providing. If she thought being aware of what was happening would calm her, she was greatly mistaken. In fact, she grew more worried and wanted nothing more than to storm in there and save Eric.

All it took was Aiden mentioning that Jade had brought up Brandon for her to know what the vibe would be. She knew that Lacey and Katie would give Eric the benefit of the doubt. They trusted Lizzie’s judgment and her ability to take care of herself...well, take care of herself now. There is no denying that prior to Brandon she didn’t have the best track record of handling break ups. But after Brandon, Lizzie did better. And it helped that her ex set the new standards for what she wanted in a partner. And she made sure her friends knew that every time she talked about Eric to them. So really, she wasn’t that concerned about Lacey and Katie. It was Jade she worried about the most. It was plain as day as soon as she found out Jade was throwing Brandon into the conversation that her intentions were not purely to vet and give her stamp of approval. She was going in with her own biases...and they were personal.

Lizze soon moved from the arm of the couch to the open double doors, leaning against the door frame while staring directly at her closed bedroom door. The only times she turned her gaze away from the door was to read whatever update Aiden offered or to respond back. She was not liking where this whole situation was going and she was definitely not appreciating Jade’s behavior.

And then Aiden mentioned that he overheard Lacey mention him and her blood ran cold. No. No, she didn’t want Eric to know about him. She did not want him to ever think about or be aware of that time of her life. It was information that was far below him and never ever worth the time and space it would take in his mind.

Now Lizzie was right outside the door, back against the wall beside the door knob. She strained her ears to hear anything through the closed door. But she was having very little luck. JKL’s voices were muffled and she couldn’t even hear Eric. A part of her contemplated opening the door just a crack to let the voices travel to the hallway. But their door creaked when it opened and never stayed open just a crack. As soon as she tried to open the door, she knew that Eric was either going to take this opportunity to cut the interrogation short or JKL were going to shoo her out once more.

But, then again, would the former be such a bad idea? After all, Lizzie has been pacing and standing across the flat stressed to her teeth. Many times throughout her correspondence with Aiden she thought about just cutting the call off for Eric’s sake. So then why was she hesitating? Why was she allowing Eric to go through all this?

Perhaps it was because she had faith in him to survive this. He has been through so much worse than three women hounding him with questions and accusations. And on top of that, she believed that he could fight for them. She also believed that were it to come down to it, at least Katie and Lacey could have her back against Jade. Eric was strong. He could do this. He loves her and she loves him just as strongly. One way or another, even if this whole interrogation was to technically go south, her friends would still find it in her heart to support them. Because from the very bottom of her heart, Lizzie knew that she and Eric were going to make it and they would battle through the trenches to make things work in their favor.

By the time Eric opened the door, Lizzie was sitting on the floor against the wall beside her door. Aiden had just mentioned that Lacey caught him eavesdropping and had banished him back to the living room. Lizzie half expected to be sitting blindly for a long time. So when Eric’s socks suddenly came up in her peripheral, her head turned upward and she found herself staring incredulously at him. They were done now?

“You’re done?” she soon asked out loud, her tone entirely shocked. Eric didn’t offer much of a verbal response; merely nodding then taking a step away from the now open door. Lizzie frowned. His tired expression worried her.

Then he mentioned that her friends wanted to talk to her.

“Oh, okay. I’ll be right back,” she told him, pushing herself off the wall to get back on her feet. She could feel his eyes following her as she stepped back into her bedroom to take the seat he had just been sitting on.

Lizzie noticed almost instantly that Jade was unusually quiet during the debriefing. Katie, being the type of friend she was in their friend group, took over controlling the conversation. She summarized the basic information that Lizzie needed to know. For the most part, they thought Eric was a nice guy. Shy, very shy actually. Despite the limited circumstances, they found no real faults with him. She was told of Jade’s points, of course. But she was also reassured that, for at least ⅔ of them, they weren’t going to take Jade’s more biased opinions into consideration...for obvious reasons. So far, Lizzie felt confident that aside from the Jade factor, Eric did great.

Then they got into their one true concern for her and her relationship with Eric.

“Is he still standing outside?” Katie asked in a quieter voice.

Lizzie shook her head. She heard the bathroom door close earlier and no other voices in the flat.

“Look,” Katie started now, “All things considered, Eric’s cool. We can tell he practically worships the ground you walk on. But, we just worry that things are getting too serious.” There was a pause as Lizzie watched Katie’s eyes shift a bit. She was probably looking at the other two for some nonverbal support. “We worry that you two haven’t really taken into account that your situation is...kind of temporary.”

Lizzie blinked. Temporary? What the hell did that mean?

“We, uh, noticed that you two might not be thinking long term here. Sure, he moved in. Sure, he’s met your family. In normal circumstances, all of this would be great. But you two have been dating officially for a month now. And you’re only going to be in London for six more months. What happens after?”

Lizzie sucked in a breath. Truthfully, her time abroad had completely flown right over her head in regards to Eric. So often she spent her time in the present just because it seemed like every couple weeks life threw them an obstacle to climb over just to be together. Barking. His debt. His past. His overall need to survive. From day one, Lizzie was never given the opportunity of a normal courtship with Eric. Things moved fast between them and now, being given this chance to just sit and reflect, she wondered if the reason for this was because she had a...deadline.

But that was the thing. To Lizzie, there was no deadline. There never was. There was her. There was Eric. There was their love. And that was all that mattered. They were going to fight side by side every chance they got. She knew with every fiber of her being that at the end of this, they were going to make it. They have gone this far after all, they could go a lot further so long as they loved each other.

That is exactly what she told her friends. While Jade may have taken her explanation with an eye roll or two, Katie and Lacey took it with understanding nods and one more reminder that they will always support her and will be there for her were she to need them. Lizzie appreciated that. After a couple rounds of goodbyes and the promise that they will actually catch up this weekend, Lizzie ended the video call and shut off her laptop. Their movie night would have to be delayed for now.

When Lizzie turned into the common room, Eric was sitting at the long couch facing the doors. His head immediately turned up at her arrival. Lizzie offered him a reassuring smile as she walked over to sit beside him.

“You survived,” she said comfortingly, brushing a hand gently through his hair. She could tell he had run his hands through it one too many times earlier. She pushed his hair back so that it was no longer in his face. “You okay? I personally think they liked you.” She caught him giving a look and she knew what that meant. “You don’t have to worry about Jade. Once she gets over some lingering feelings she has from before I came here, she’ll warm up to you. I promise.”

They quietly sat in the living room for some time while Eric recovered. Lizzie simply wrapped him in her warm embrace and allowed him the opportunity to do whatever he needed to do. If he needed to speak his piece, she would let him. If he simply needed to just be with her and nothing more, that was perfectly fine as well.

“So, listen,” she eventually said, pulling her head off his shoulder to look at him. “I know it’s cold outside, but I think we deserve a little fresh air, yeah? And I could go for some dinner right about now; I’m so empty.” She caught a bit of a smile on his face. While she might not exactly know why he found something she said funny, she appreciated the return of his humor.

They walked hand in hand to the cafe down the street. Now that it was dinner time, the cafe was busy with patrons so Lizzie was given the task of finding them a table while Eric ordered. They have been here plenty of times for him to know exactly what she wanted. The table they usually sat at wasn’t available, but she luckily found a table close enough for him to find her easily.

After Eric ordered and joined her at the table, Lizzie once more watched him closely. She hoped he was okay after her friends’ interrogation. It can’t have been easy to go through something like that blindly.

“Hey,” she called out in a voice low enough that only he could hear. She reached a hand across the table to him and he immediately accepted it with his own. “I’m sorry about earlier. I’m pretty sure getting hounded by my best friends is something you didn’t sign up for, but, um, it’s kind of been a thing of ours for a while now. Whenever one of us has a new boyfriend we check him out.”

Her explanation led to a question that, were she actually thinking clearly, she should have seen coming. Eric asked if “a Brandon” had gone through the same thing too.

Lizzie stared at Eric quietly. Of course she knew that he was now aware of Brandon. And of course she should have expected Eric to ask about him.

After taking a well needed deep breath, Lizzie looked back up at Eric with a soft smile. “Yeah, he did,” she answered simply. A quick pause later, she added, “Actually, he was the first one to go through it.”

It was at this moment that Eric finally let out whatever curious questions that formed in his head during JKL’s interrogation. Most of them were about Brandon. Apparently Jade had mentioned him enough times during their chat to merit that curiosity. Lizzie let him ask his questions; just to get a scope of how much exactly he wanted her to tell him.

Then his final question had her stumped. He asked if Brandon had hurt her before. Despite everything that happened during her previous relationship, she never once thought that Brandon hurt her. His decisions leading to their break up were painful at first, but it was nothing that she couldn’t handle. And, honestly, she believed his decisions were valid.

Well...now she believed they were valid. Admittedly up until she touched down in London all those months ago, she still fought with herself to take his side.

“Hurt me?” Lizzie asked with a cock of her head. That was when Eric explained that the girls had made mention of a ”him” and that their tone was always so...hostile? “Ah...no,” she responded with a shake of her head. “That’s a different relationship before Brandon.”

Truthfully, Lizzie wasn’t ready to have this conversation with Eric. As confident as she was about their relationship, she also wasn’t stupid. She knew how insecure Eric was about them. This is his first real relationship and everything was new for him. From the beginning she was always so careful how she tackled talking about other guys around Eric. Granted, that meant never once really talking about her previous relationships. In her mind, she thought she was protecting him from feelings he just didn’t seem ready to tackle. Case in point, everything with Eddie.

Had she trusted Eric a little more, maybe he would have been more prepared for JKL’s interrogation. He could have gone in knowing about Brandon and been warned about him. But she didn’t trust him to handle that kind of knowledge.

Now she had to tell him about her previous relationships after having survived the lion’s den. Now she had to take on the handful of questions that were now giving her poor Eric something to worry about.

“I dated Brandon before I came here. He’s actually Jade’s cousin.” Lizzie could practically see the lightbulb turn on in Eric’s head. Of course this statement would make everything from earlier make sense for him. Little did he know there was so much more to this. And until now, Lizzie was still wondering if it was even smart to mention it to Eric now that the topic of her previous relationships was now on the table.

Maybe she was allowed this luxury of keeping what she knew from him. He did it plenty of times with her.

“I, uh, met him last year and it was oddly with some perfect timing? Um, I had just started to get over the relationship before; the him the girls were referring to.” Lizzie swallowed down the ill feelings that were gurgling its way up her throat with a long sip of water. “He moved to LA for grad school. We met at a party Jade’s family was hosting. A summer thing they have every year. He’s a sweet guy. Smart, friendly. We were fast friends.”

Just then a server came over to their table with their food. A part of Lizzie lost her appetite due to this talk. But another part of her wanted to use the food as a sort of security blanket. It, of course, crossed her mind that this was probably how Eric felt all those weeks ago when they were last here and had such a deep conversation. Lizzie just did not entirely feel comfortable about this. But this was what Eric wanted and she knew better than anyone what damage this could cause were she to not answer his questions.

But Lizzie paused to take a couple bites of her food. She used this time to collect her thoughts: what to tell him and what to keep quiet. She wanted to be as honest with Eric as possible, but all the red flags were flying in her head knowing that she shouldn’t be too honest. Especially when it came to her agreement with Brandon before she left for London. It was one of the first things Lizzie knew never to tell Eric about.

If he were to hear or find out that she had an agreement with Brandon that when she comes back to LA and they were both still single, they would get back together, it would be the end of their relationship. After everything she went through with Eric, she knew there would be no coming back from that knowledge.

Lizzie took another sip of her water before continuing. “We actually didn’t get together until, like, months later. I know I said he came at, like, the perfect time, but it was more so that him coming into my life helped me get through a really hard time.”

She looked up from her plate to find Eric looking right at her with a questioning look on his face. That look had her holding her breath. She really did not want to go down this path….

“Um…” She carefully scratched at the corner of her eye. It wasn’t really itchy. She just wanted a little extra time to prepare for this moment. But she also knew that the sooner and the faster she got through this, the better it would be for her.

“It was…him,” she started slowly. Very quickly, she mentally pushed the image of him out of her mind before it made her upset. “Before Brandon arrived, I was dating this guy: Joey. We met through some mutual friends and hit it off real well. We got together quickly and it was fun, in the beginning. Um…” She licked her lips, once again as an attempt to give herself a second. “The thing was, we got together around the time that I was on a break from swimming. So while he thought this relationship was going straight into some kind of honeymoon phase, he wasn’t prepared for my upcoming swim schedule.”

By now Eric was well aware of her swim career. She told him about her swim schedules: both for the school team and her own personal training. He knew exactly how busy she was and from the knowing nod he gave her, she didn’t need to go into detail about it again.

“I mean, I told him about it when we were getting to know each other. I told him I was in swimming and when I would start training. But I don’t think he quite put two and two together? Like, I don’t think he realized that I was doing more than just swimming at the collegiate level.” By now her food had gone untouched. Now she had really lost her appetite. Just the thought of him was making her blood boil.

Lizzie cleared her throat. “Anyway, summer arrived and, you need to understand, training got quite intense. I was preparing to start training for an Olympic year. I mean, my times and my performances were good, but they definitely needed to be better. That’s kind of why I had that break when I met him. Because apart from school practices, I was aiming for 2020. And…he realized it very quickly.” She let out a deep sigh. “We were dating for about a month before I started training. I made sure we spent all this time together. Just ‘cause I knew I would no longer have that much time for him later. And again, I told him this and he said he was okay with it. But then the schedule began. I was in the pool from nearly morning to evening, roughly six days a week. During my free day, I often didn’t even want to leave my apartment. He was fine with staying in at first, but that only lasted for a little time. He wanted to go out. He wanted to go on dates. Which I understand. But I was hoping he understood that I was exhausted and I didn’t want to exert all my weekly energy when I honestly didn’t have to.”

“This lasted for...about two weeks.” By now Lizzie’s hands were clenched tightly under the table. “It should have been sudden, but with training, I didn’t notice quickly enough. I didn’t notice that he started being distant; wasn’t returning my texts or calls. He cancelled on me last minute a couple times.” Lizzie gulped, her eyes staring fixated on her glass of water. She couldn’t pluck up the courage to look at Eric. “The same mutual friends that we through told me why. I never got anything from him; not even ‘til now. He… She practically spit out the word. “Went to a party. I was supposed to go with him since it was going to be late at night, but that day I just had a really crappy day in the pool. At the time I thought I was dealing with a bad case of a sore arm, so my coach had me working on my technique and it was affecting my times. I was just not in the mood for going out. But for him, it was the last straw.”

Lizzie sucked in a deep breath. “I was told that at that party he, um, cheated on me. He slept with…” She ducked her head even lower to the point that she was staring at her lap. “The relationship with the girl is a little complicated, but basically, she was his best friend since middle school. The, um, equivalent of, like, secondary school? And after that, they were seeing each other behind my back. The...only reason our mutual friends found out was because she actually blabbed about it to them. Just ‘cause she thought they would be more on his side than mine. Well….They were wrong.”

She couldn’t even lift her head up to look at Eric. Having to voice out this time of her life was not just embarrassing, but...well...painful.

“Here’s the thing: by itself, the whole cheating on me thing is not that big a deal. Well, it is. But, so like, as soon as I found out, I didn’t even give him the chance to explain himself. I knew. It was obvious why he did it. So right before my morning training, I sent him a very long break up text; telling him that I knew everything and that I didn't ever want to talk to him or see him again. Blocked every single form of contact I had with him and went to the pool. That is when he became he....”

“The long story short is, I was so devastated by all that shit that I took it out on my training. The ‘bad sore arm’ I mentioned? Turns out it was more than that and because I didn’t give it too much thought - after all, I was trying to distract myself from feeling betrayed - it turned bad. The, like, plus side - a very morbid one, really - was that during this time I was pulling out some of my greatest times and performances. The one meet I participated in that summer, I killed my previous best time on one of the Freestyle events. The morning after I woke up with this unbearable pain in my shoulder. Had I caught sooner, it would have been just a ‘common’ shoulder injury that just needed rest. Instead, I got myself benched for the rest of the summer. No training. Had to cancel all of my meets. Was stuck in a sling all summer and suddenly with all the time in the world; especially to think about the fact that I might want to quit swimming. ‘Cause, you know, I basically went into that season with all the wrong intentions. So, what was there left for me to keep me going once I recovered? That’s when Brandon arrived.”

Finally, Lizzie looked back up at Eric. Immediately his face fell when their eyes met. Whatever she looked like, it hurt him as much as she was hurting.

“He was sweet. I knew he had feelings for me, but I told him I just wasn’t ready for any kind of relationship yet. Was just getting over him, but dealing with the uncertainty about swimming with just about a week left in the sling. He was sweet enough to be okay with just being friends. And it was his ability to take things slow that really did it for me.” For the first time since talking about him, Lizzie reached for her food and took a much needed bite. By now it was a little cold, but it was still edible.

“Brandon was, honestly, the perfect type of boyfriend for after what happened. He did so much to help me get back to how I felt before him. He pushed me to figure out how I felt about swimming. Boosted up my self-confidence again. Was very accommodating about my rigorous schedule. Through him, I...learned how to trust relationships again. I think that was why he was the first of many for me.” Lizzie hesitated. How much should she disclose to Eric before it became too much information? “He was the first guy I introduced to my family. The first one I took, like, an overnight trip with alone and for longer. The, um, first one I ever got a matching tattoo with.” Lizzie turned her head slightly and bent her ear forward to reveal the bee tattoo. She then blushed, dropping her gaze down once again. “He was my…first.”

“We were together for about five months and I thought he was going to be, like, the one. At the time, I thought I was falling for him, but I never told him I loved him. And he didn’t tell me either. The thing you need to know about Brandon is that he knew exactly what he wanted in a relationship. And while my situation with swimming made things tricky, he knew how to work around it to stay with me. But, I found out where he draws the line.” Another deep breath. “Apparently, he refuses to do long distance. He had one before that just ended terribly and he didn’t want to do it again, not even with me. So, again, long story short, he was not happy when I told him about this study abroad. He broke things off. And it wasn’t even, like, he wanted us to take a break. The way he put it? It sounded like he didn’t want to be some kind of ball-and-chain?”

And now, here she was sitting across from the love of her life.

Lizzie didn’t continue talking about Brandon. There was nothing much else to tell really. At least, nothing that Eric really needed to know at this moment. She simply answered his questions and that was that.

For the rest of their dinner, Eric asked if those were the only two relationships. Lizzie told him that they weren’t; that there were technically two others. She didn’t go into too much detail about the other two; that her first boyfriend was while she was in high school and honestly didn’t even last a month or so and her second relationship was technically not even an official one. When he questioned her choice of words, she explained to him that her second relationship was just a case of bad timing. She did, of course, disclose to him that while her second relationship went nowhere, the guy still remains one of her closest friends and that they hung out quite often when she was in LA. In fact, he was the one that introduced her to Just Deserts.

When they finished dinner, Lizzie noticed that there was something different about Eric. She couldn’t quite figure out if it was a good difference or a bad one; just that he had a different air about him. It wasn’t like he was treating her differently. They walked back to the flat either hand in hand or with their arms around each other. He wasn’t distant nor was he being extra affectionate. But...Lizzie just didn’t know why he seemed to be acting differently.

She was still trying to figure out this mystery when they returned to the flat. Much to her surprise, no one was home still. Her guess was that the rest of the flat had last minute plans that didn’t need to be included in their calendar or mentioned to the others. They were close, but they weren’t that close that they needed to know every detail of each others’ lives. Save for Olivia to Eric. Even a month after moving in, she still checked in on Eric...oftentimes through her.

When they returned to their bedroom after turning on the common room lights and the lights in the front and back yards, Lizzie walked over to the dresser where she kept almost all of her skincare products. She grabbed one of her makeup wipes to clean off her makeup, half expecting to use this time to freshen up and change while Eric, most likely, used the bathroom.

Instead, she looked through the tiny handheld mirror perched on top of the dresser to find Eric watching her. He wasn’t even saying anything. Just...watching. It frustrated her a little that she couldn’t read anything from him. Usually she thought she could read him like an open book. She thought they were very much in sync to understand even a little bit of what he was feeling. Now, however, she was completely drawing a blank.

“You okay?” she asked, turning around to face him. She then tossed the used wipe in the trash before walking toward him on their bed.

As soon as she was at arm’s length, Eric offered her his hand. She took it without question. She moved to stand right in front of him as he sat on the edge of the bed. “Hey, what’s on your mind?” she finally asked. She was getting tired of trying to figure it out herself. It was better to just ask from the source himself.

Instead of giving a definite answer, Lizzie soon found herself much closer to Eric. She could feel his arms wrap around her body until she was forced to adjust her positioning so that they were both comfortable. She stood between his legs, hands resting comfortably on his shoulders while his hands moved up and down across her back and her sides. Not once did he seem to look away from her and, while slightly embarrassed, she kept his gaze. There was an intensity in his ocean-like eyes.

But soon enough, she lost sight of his eyes as he leaned in to kiss her. She reciprocated almost instantly. Whether or not he was acting strangely, the moment he offered any form of affection she was going to take it wholeheartedly. Especially after spending practically all of dinner talking about her past relationships.

It didn’t take very long for Lizzie to realize that Eric had other intentions with his kiss. As their kiss deepened, it occurred to Lizzie a little too late that she should maybe make sure they slow things down for his sake. It had only been a week since their talk in JD about slowing down their intimacy. However, by the time that thought came to mind, it immediately vanished as she felt Eric’s hands slip down her back past her butt to rest on the back of her thighs. At the same time, he momentarily left her lips to focus on the spot of her neck she learned he favored the most. Her eyes fluttered shut as she focused on how his tongue softly brushed up her neck and how he squeezed the back of her thighs.

Then she was suddenly lifted off her feet. Her eyes opened wide as a surprised gasp escaped her. She grabbed a handful of Eric’s shirt as if that was going to save her from falling.

When her mind finally caught up with what was going on, she relaxed her muscles so that Eric could move her legs to be bent and perched on the bed, one leg on either side of his hips. She was sitting on his lap now with her hips practically glued to his. As she felt his hands leave the back of her thighs now that she was straddling him, she was once more brought in for a deep kiss. This time, it was more than just deep...it was desperately eager.

Lizzie moaned into the kiss as her hands let go of his shirt and shoulders to tangle into his long hair. As he pulled her even closer to his body, she could only grind against him for any sort of chance of movement. This, of course, only encouraged him more.

In the fog of her excitement, a moment of clarity presented itself when she felt his now warm hands slide under her shirt. They momentarily rested in their usual space right under the hem of her shirt and just above the band of her pants. But soon enough, they were climbing higher; each trace bringing a shiver wherever his fingers left.

If Eric was hoping she would stop them and remind him that they were supposed to take things slow, he was short on luck. Lizzie was all in for how good he was making her feel right now. After all, it wasn’t likely they were going to further their intimacy tonight so she’ll take whatever she can get without protest.

That is...until Eric’s hands wandered further upward and then quickly back down. Lizzie felt his fingers brush against the skin along her waist as he gripped a handful of the bottom of her shirt and started to lift it up past her waist. Another involuntary gasp escaped her and she quickly pulled away from their kiss to look at him.

Once again her eyes were wide. She untangled her hands from his hand to once again rest on his shoulders as she stared intently into his eyes. Once again, she searched for any hint of what he was thinking.

It was plain as day now what he wanted. She still could not exactly read what he must be feeling or thinking, but what she knew just from looking into his eyes was the need to be with her. It was the same look she saw from him from their previous attempts.

That was when she finally remembered their talk back in JD the week before. She bit down on her lip nervously. “Are you sure?” she asked in a whisper.
 

fW2zJam.png
()----▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀----ERIC JAMES OLIVER ⋮⋮
------ DATE — 121518----------- LOCATION — the common room----------- COMPANY — lizzie
▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃
---TRULY MADLY DEEPLY I AM -------- FOOLISHLY COMPLETELY FALLING -------- AND SOMEHOW YOU KICKED ALL MY WALLS IN

Was he sure? What sort of question was that? Of course he wanted this, more than anything. So yes, he was very sure. But it wasn’t quite that simple and Eric acknowledged that truth in his moment of silence while their eyes just searched the others’ for the answers they needed.

He knew what she was alluding to, after all he had been the one to ask if they could slow things down between them. Take a break. Start over. It had been too much for him to juggle the intensity of his feelings and desires for Lizzie with the traumatic memories that infiltrated his mind every time they tried for intimacy beyond tender kisses. And it proved to have been the right decision to tell her as she now pressed pause on their activities to verbally check in and gain consent.

Eric would be lying if he said he wasn’t nervous about this. Last time he had turned into such a monster with her, and he never ever wanted that false persona to come between them again. But there had been other times that he hadn’t explained to her yet. Other times when she had been the one to hurt him. Completely unintentionally of course, but it still happened and he took a quick inhale while the memories of her phantom touches ran over all his physical and emotional scars. Telling her he needed time and space had been such a big moment for him, but here he was just a week later asking her to toss their agreement out the window. Only...that was it exactly. All there was between them was an agreement, no understanding. He hadn’t disclosed what exactly made this so difficult for him, only the one story concerning dominance and roleplay. Just as Lizzie hadn’t prepared him how to handle her friends, he hadn’t prepared her for what he had been through.

In the beginning he thought nothing of it. That was then and this is now. Those times were with cruel women who paid for his pain and pleasure, and this was with the love of his life. But time and time again his body reacted negatively on instinct, proving that even if he thought he had moved on, he clearly hadn’t. After all, he had never even told anyone about it...any of it. Not until in JD with Lizzie but that had been just one piece of the puzzle and there was so much he still had under lock and key. So her asking if he was sure did truly make him think for a moment. Those three words were like a searchlight shining through the fog his lust filled feelings had filled his brain with.

So...was he sure? The other side of his internal argument was so determined to prove himself to her. To her and her friends. And her exes. It was no secret that Eric’s insecurities ran deep, but this was beginning to feel like the final step. After this they would be perfect together and there wouldn’t be anything else dragging him down. At least, that was more or less Eric’s current wishful thinking. Ever since Lizzie had mentioned that her ex, Brandon, had been her first, it turned into being just about the only thing he could think about. He couldn’t quite make sense of it, after all sex itself wasn’t important to Eric. It really wasn’t about the sex, it was just his own jealousy and a little bit of anger mixing together oh so seamlessly. Her other ex, Joey— he had hurt her, and that knowledge had Eric imagining all the horrible things he would do to him should they ever cross paths. But then she had said Brandon had been perfect. He had helped her get through it all, and had made her happy. Thinking back on his own relationship with Lizzie...how many times had they argued? How often had he hurt her or made her worried senseless? Lizzie had told him time and time again that she loved him, and she was ready to fight for them. And he believed her, he truly did. But hearing how Brandon had been there for her just made Eric feel so useless in comparison. And how he was her first… that little tidbit in particular had stuck with Eric this entire time since she mentioned it— it was just a painful reminder how far from normal his and Lizzie’s relationship was.

But really...wasn’t that the only thing standing between him and Brandon? At least, that was the only real difference based on what Lizzie had described earlier. They had been able to be intimate together, while everytime she and Eric had tried it just ended in ruin. And now Lizzie was asking if he was sure he wanted to?? He wanted this so badly it almost hurt. He wanted a win. He wanted for something between them to finally be normal. But more importantly he wanted her.

Eric’s breathy ”Yeah,” turned out to be one of those blink and you’ll miss it moments as he tightened his grip on her shirt to pull her back in towards him and forced his lips against hers. Yes he was sure. Yes he wanted this. Yes, yes, yes. But he waited to feel her relax back into the love he was showering her with before he resumed the task of pulling her shirt up over her head.

Their eyes reconnected as he dropped her shirt and let it fall; there was no telling where it ended up, they could find it later. With her shirt out of the way now he had access to so much more of her. But his eyes were quicker than his hands and he couldn’t help but drop their eye contact to take her in. It wasn’t like this was his first time seeing her shirtless, they lived together after all, he had seen her change plenty of times. And not to mention he’d taken it off her before during one of their many bedroom foolery sessions. But it just felt more real now...no that wasn’t the word he wanted. It felt more genuine and heartfelt now. Like they were on the same page and he wasn’t just rushing in with blind passion.

His hands had left her thighs during this moment and traced up along her waist. He wasn’t slow or gentle about it though. That’s not to say he was rough with her, but he touched her with a purpose and a need to feel as much of her as he could— and with how large his hands were against her tiny body it really was not a very difficult task. By the time he felt the fabric of her bra cup he was already nestled back into her neck and Eric’s arms wrapped around to pull her flush against him as he leaned back onto the mattress and then rolled them over so he was positioned over her legs.

As he sat up his eyes never left his perfect Lizzie lying on her back under him. As much as he did want to go all the way with her, there was still a part of him that was just so content and happy just to be here with her. Just to watch her and love her— but of course he wanted her too much right now to give in to that part. He took his own shirt off, leaving it just as abandoned as Lizzie’s had been and then adjusted so he now kneeled between her legs. Eric leaned back down towards her, his hands pushing her legs even further apart to make room for him and then raced up the inside of her thighs. His own hips quickly pinned hers down as their bare torsos connected. He did his best to not crush her but with the way he kissed her there was no hiding how excited he was to be here with her.

Eric’s hand that wasn’t holding him up slipped between them and ran down her exposed skin towards her waist and then lower. He palmed at her teasingly over her jeans and pressed deeper into their kiss as his touch elicited an audible gasp out of her. They were no strangers to touching one another, but tonight was definitely uncharted territory and Eric’s heart was racing, hearing Lizzie and feeling her shift beneath him. He retreated briefly, letting his hand flit up across her flat stomach while his body adjusted back to a position that gave him better vantage.

Then the tempo changed from a desperate rush to taking all the time in the world to fully enjoy every single second of this. His fingers ever so slowly moved across her skin, up and down, left and right— nothing was left untouched and he just watched the way her skin gave way at his gentle pressure. After brushing a strand of her hair off her shoulder his hand left her clavicle to trail down the center of her chest and his fingers curled inward just enough so the back of his nails dragged across her skin. The palm of his hand grazed over the soft skin of her breast as he passed them but Eric had a different end goal in mind. As much as he absolutely loved this he still wanted more, and his own patience with himself was dwindling. As her sternum transitioned to her stomach his gentle fingers expanded out so his entire hand was gliding across until his fingers ran teasingly across the thin fabric of her underwear that just barely peeked out from her jeans. It was the final obstacle separating him from her, and it had to go.

Everything sped back up at that point. Eric made quick work of the button on her jeans and the zipper gave way next as his hand slipped down past her waistline and under the last layer of fabric left separating her from him. All the while his mouth was against her neck, sucking at her skin and breathing into her ear. He could feel her confliction. She was fighting against her body as it tried to squirm away from his fingers, but simultaneously wanted to grind into him for more. Eric smiled into her neck knowing that he must be driving her crazy, and the noise she made only confirmed it. But when he removed his hand to tug at her jeans he heard her breathless request for him to stop— well, to be precise she asked him to wait a second.

He separated from her as she wiggled to get free and a concerned expression took over, asking if she was okay as she was now hopping off the bed and darting across the room towards her dresser. Lizzie assured him that yes, she was fine. But all Eric could do was sit where she left him on the bed and watch as she dug through a drawer. When Lizzie turned back to face him there was a box in her hands and a flush of color setting into her cheeks.

”Why do you…?” It wasn’t exactly strange for her to have a box of condoms. In fact he was glad she did as clearly he hadn’t been prepared for tonight. But it still caught him a little off guard. How long had she had them stashed away in her sock drawer? Was this a Lizzie thing and they had just never made it this far? But the box looked brand new— unopened. So had she gotten it for them to use? But they were supposed to be on a break from intimacy...so just how long had she been waiting for the chance?

They were both a little embarrassed by Lizzie’s story as she explained how her sisters’ had snuck it into her bag last month, but their unspoken gratitude danced back and forth in their eye contact. He was glad Lizzie’s sisters had taken the step to ensure she would be safe. But also there was an ounce of guilt setting in realizing he hadn’t. Sure it wasn’t like tonight had been planned in the slightest, but still...just a moment ago he was raring to go and protection had been so off his radar. That wasn’t like him at all. He of all people knew better than to have unprotected sex.

That was likely the turning point in their night. The spell would start to wear off from here on out as reality settled back in and stole Eric away from this dream come true he’d been enjoying.

He was unable to tear his eyes away from Lizzie as she crossed back over to the bed with a little condom square now in hand; the rest of the box had been returned to the safety of her drawer. He watched how she fiddled with the ends of her hair, the way her hips swayed with each step and how her jeans, while still on, were undone teasingly so with a large part of her underwear showing.

Once she was in reach she extended her hand to pass over the condom, but rather than simply taking the packet from her, Eric sandwiched it between their hands as he took hers and gently tugged her towards him. He sat up straighter as she climbed back onto the bed and took her place kneeling over him. The eye contact between them was so intense now. This was it. They were really doing this.

Lizzie’s midsection was just about at his eye level and Eric took the opportunity to kiss her just below her navel. Once...twice...Lizzie’s hands were in his hair, her stomach tensing with the combined pleasure and tickling sensation. After the third and slightly more aggressive kiss he brought his hands up and ever so carefully slipped the condom packet into the elastic waistband of her underwear, ”Hold that for me love?”

They were about to lose access to their pockets in just a second and Eric didn’t dare set it down on the bed beside them for fear it would get all lost in the sheets. Not that they couldn’t just grab another, but did they really want to have to stop and get up to go get a new one?
While Lizzie giggled over his request he finally went to work peeling her jeans down off her hips and then with her balancing against him, helped her out of them completely.

That same starstruck feeling from seeing her in her dress in the fitting room set in as Eric just took her in completely. His hands ran over the now exposed skin of her butt where the fabric didn’t cover and then traveled upwards. But when Lizzie felt him fumble at the clasp of her bra she instead pushed against his chest to push him back flat to the bed, ”Nah uh,” She kissed him through her movement, sitting up now as she straddled his hips, ”It’s your turn.”

He had spent this whole time undressing her and being sure to pleasure her the entire time, it seemed Lizzie was dead set on proceedingly similarly now as she focused her everything on him. Eric sucked in a breath at the familiar feeling of her fingers tracing over his tattoos and her tongue against his neck. His arms were around her, pressing her hips down into his and hands holding her firmly in place while she went about her own duties as his girlfriend.

Eric watched as best he could as she made her way down his chest and abdomen until she was ready to start moving forward. His hands shifted to squeeze at her thighs when she sat back up and moved her dainty fingers to undo the buckle of his belt and immediately after went for the button. He was still fine at this point, too far gone in their passion to remember how sensitive he was down there. But Lizzie was going so slow now, payback perhaps for all of his earlier teasings? Or maybe like him she was just taking advantage of the moment and enjoying it to the fullest. Whatever the reason was, it had Eric whining her name impatiently and his hips bucking up under her touch as though that would help get his pants off any faster.

Everything after that turned into a foggy blur for Eric. It was like something had awoken within Lizzie; rather than them moving in sync with one another, she was now acting on her own and with each second she pressed on, Eric slipped further back into the dark.

In all of his previous instances, sex had never been about his own pleasure or experience and he rarely had much if any control over the situation. The exception being whenever he had to be that dominant roleplay character that had come out with Lizzie last week. But even then it wasn’t like that was him or by his choice. So while Lizzie’s intentions were purely the best for him, this forceful approach of hers kept sending warning signals to his brain and in turn causing him to panic fearing for the worst.

He was getting lightheaded now, the heat between them was overwhelming to the point he felt like his body was on fire. How long had this been going on for now? It was all getting to be too much, but it felt too good for him to be able to put a stop to it.
“Please...” his voice was filled with neediness. Tainted with a certain, almost primal lust...but it was unclear as to what he was asking for. Honestly he didn’t even know what he wanted.

Eric was the one to break one of their kisses, his head leaning back and his breaths heavy as a moan escaped him; seemingly enjoying all of this except for the microexpressions of discomfort etching into the corners of his face. But Lizzie just continued on, all she saw was aware of was how he was reacting to her touch and pleasure he had been wanting for so long.

As he had completely lost his sense of time, Eric wasn’t sure when his hands left her body but they were at his side now and his nails dug into his palms. His chest was so clear with each breath he took and his body arched towards her. His eyes had shut long ago when his mind first began walking the tightrope between wanting her to stop and wanting to just give in and enjoy it all.

Stop… Eric’s voice was barely even a whisper—actually had he even said it outloud? His mouth had moved, and he felt as the warmth of his breath passed over his lips. But had any actual word escaped him or was he reduced to just sounds at this point? Involuntary moans and the like.

And then her hand closed around his neck. It wasn’t a particularly tight grip, but it was in just the right spot that finally triggered the panic button he had been fighting against this whole time. He managed to unclench his hands and squeezed at the closest part of her in reach: her thigh. His breath had trapped in his throat and his grip only tightened. Lizzie stop— He couldn’t speak and it was getting harder and harder to breathe with her hand on his neck. But despite being unable to breathe it wasnt instinctive for Eric to push her off of him. After all, he had practically been conditioned not to. It was like his mind forgot how fight or flight response worked. He would just lay there and take it…

These months with Lizzie had been his first real intimacy since his years working in Barking. And while he knew how much the memories upset him and made him uncomfortable to continue, it wasn't until now that he had ever experienced such a physical reaction and he really couldn't breathe.

His hands were shaking as he suddenly managed to release her and made a poor attempt at pulling away. He gasped for air but when the oxygen failed to fill his lungs he started to cough, fighting to clear his airway. He wasn’t aware of when Lizzie actually stopped, nor could he truly hear her now as her worries shifted from concern to panic. In fact he hadn’t moved, not even after Lizzie climbed off him. Eric’s hair clung to the sweat forming on his skin; to his face and his neck. Everything was so hot and god—He. Could. Not. Breathe.

Eric choked out a sob as his eyes watered in desperation, pleading with himself to take in the air he so badly needed. He was okay on the inhale, but he was hyperventilating, so it was the exhale that he was struggling with and it all just kept building and building. His eyes just kept watering until tears escaped, slowly sliding down his cheeks while his body screamed at him to finally take a breath. He wasn't crying, not really. It was just a natural reaction to being unable to breathe for so long now, after all Eric hadn't even had the time to process this all enough to be able to cry.

“I—“ He couldn't even finish his broken apology. Having not yet taken a proper breath it resulted in literally choking on his own words. But more specifically on his own saliva as his mouth watered in his panic. He couldn’t breathe.

Surely still laying on his back was not helping, but when he felt a touch on his arm he immediately flinched away, his subconscious fearing what it could only assume would be more pain. He couldn't look at her, he couldn't even hear her over his pulse pounding in his ears. Eric wasn’t here anymore. He had missed the window of opportunity to mentally stay with her and work through this, and now his mind and heart were instead racing back to some past experience. Everything was closing in on him and felt suffocatingly close. His entire body trembled with effort and his vision was blurred both from his tears and his lack of adequate oxygen over the past couple minutes. Breathe Eric, just breathe.

He felt like he would throw up, and the sensation of his mother’s necklace pressing against his neck wasn’t helping.

His hair had fallen in front of his face and was clinging to a light sweat that had broken out, simultaneously both shielding him from Lizzie but then also preventing him from seeing her, from seeing the one person he needed right now. Eric gagged at the sensation of his throat closing in on itself but the reaction was finally enough to prompt him to try and roll onto his side and weakly push himself up as his eyes squeezed shut tight. It literally felt like he was dying...

But that did it! That one movement helped immensely and all of a sudden he felt the cold rush of oxygen hit his strained lungs as this new position took the weight of gravity off his chest. His exhale was shaky, but he had done it, he had finally taken a full breath.

This whole time his nails had been digging painfully into his palms like they had all those weeks ago when he had first mentioned his escourt past to her. And again when he had tried to explain it to her in more depth. And again—and again—this was an old subconscious habit of his; more like a coping mechanism, and one that he had thought he would never use again but clearly it had already resurfaced several times with Lizzie. He used to use the pain as a distraction. To give himself something else to focus on when he didn’t mentally want to be in that room on that bed with whoever he was with that night. When being forcibly turned on by something he hated was too much to bear so he would create his own pain instead.

He was sitting up now, his eyes trained on the sheets under his hands as the pain in his palms finally circled into his current state of awareness. His chest still heaved, trying to take in all he had lost as he now pulled his hands in and turned them over. As they slowly opened he could now see the damage he’d done: there were deep indents left behind, a couple of them had even broken his skin and there were tiny red crescent shapes of blood contrasting his pale skin. But when Lizzie reached to touch his hand he pulled back once again and his hands curled back in on themselves.

When Eric’s eyes immediately shot up to her there were three very clear and very different reactions that he went through. The first was complete unrecognition. He had mentally gone so far away from her and coming back to the present now was like struggling to remember a lapse in your memory. The second was confusion, as though he was surprised to see her. As if he didn’t know she was there and had been expecting someone else in front of him.

But then the third kicked in almost instantly, and he just stared back at her. The initial panic was slowly settling and there was a small relief washing over him at seeing his love there with him—or as much of her as he could see. His vision was so blurred from his watery eyes that it was hard to make out her features. It was still her though, and she was like a beacon of light calling him, banishing the darkness and drawing him in.

While to Eric it felt like he stared at her for an eternity, processing everything that just happened. In reality it was mere seconds and once the realization set in he felt sick. She looked so scared, ”...iz— “ He still hadn’t found his voice yet but he reached out to her now and as his arms wrapped tight around her he buried his head into her chest as he took one slow and shaky breath after another. He could physically feel his heart racing against her but as they sat there in silence his body finally began to calm down.

It wasn’t until his breathing eventually evened out, and his weight slumped against Lizzie in exhaustion that she braved the first words asking if he was okay. Obviously he wasn’t but when he didn’t say anything she tried again by rephrasing to specifically ask if he was hurt— if she had hurt him. He still didn’t respond, licking his lips nervously as his mind went in circles knowing that there was no avoiding this conversation. He knew better than to avoid it anyways, he had learned that lesson with Lizzie several times now. But that didn’t make this time any easier.
”Eric?”
I’m— “ His voice was muffled against her skin and got caught in his throat, but Eric finally leaned back just enough to take his pressure off of Lizzie and try again, ”No, I’m okay…” His voice was so soft and his throat so dry from the beating it had taken. Eric’s arms had dropped to her waist earlier and were so loose around her now that it was hard to miss his trembling, ”Uhm…”
His mouth parted several times, trying to find the right words but nothing seemed good enough. He couldn’t even find it in himself to give his usual apologies. Nothing he could say right now would come even close to being enough.

It was Lizzie’s movement that finally allowed him a moment of bravery to glance up and see what she was up to as he felt her lean out of his reach. She had retrieved his jumper from the end of the bed where he had tossed it earlier after they first got home from dinner. It made sense, there was no telling where his shirt was and he wasn’t in any shape to go pick out new clothes whereas his jumper was still within arm’s reach. But his hands were so stiff as he carefully forced them open to take his jumper from her. The cuts in his palms were tiny but still hurt all the same as the skin stretched with the opening of his hand.

He heard her soft voice as she told him she would be right back, and he watched as she carefully pulled herself free from him and then slid off the bed. She got dressed and then after a glance back at him, left their room leaving Eric sitting sprawled in their bed in just his underwear and clutching his jumper close.

It didn’t take long for the realization that he was alone to sink in. It was so quiet, and yet all around him was the noise of their failure. The sheets and blankets were scrunched and scrambled with tiny flecks of blood from where he had grabbed at them during his panic. Their clothes were tossed here and there, and the unopened condom sat in the place where Lizzie had been just a moment ago. Without her here to steady him, Eric could feel a pressure from everything pressing in on him. He needed to leave. He couldn’t be in here alone right now. It just didn’t feel safe.

After Eric climbed out of bed he pulled the jumper over his head at last and tugged the bottom hem as far down as it would go. It didn’t completely cover him, but it did enough. He really couldn’t stay to even grab a pair of shorts or sweatpants. In fact the moment his bare feet stepped out of the bedroom it was suddenly so much easier to breathe. All that pressure was gone, leaving Eric with just the weight of his own exhaustion and the complex residual fear his past traumas had ingrained into him.

He wasn’t leaving though. No he just needed to go where he felt safest right now, and a quick glance down the hall told him that she was in the kitchen. She didn’t seem to notice him as he stood in the double doorway of the common room with his arms crossed over his chest in a protective manner, so he just watched her quietly for a second. There was a water set out on the kitchen island behind her but her back was to him as she busied herself with something at the sink. He sort of just wanted to stay right where he was. He wasn’t ready to tackle any sort of explanation for his actions but he didn’t want to be alone either. Here in the doorway he could just watch her and be in her general presence. But he was still trembling, perhaps from the cold considering he was only in his underwear under his jumper, but whether it was a physical or emotional reaction, all he knew was that he was drawn in towards Lizzie and wanted so badly to just hold her for hours.

Eric approached, and once at the point that separated the common room from kitchen he spoke her name and watched as she quickly turned around, finally noticing he had followed her out of their room, “...I’m sorry.” And there it was, even though he had already determined that his apology was useless this time around he still couldn’t stop the words from falling out of his mouth.

Now that she was facing him he could see she was running a hand towel under the faucet, but Eric’s eyes danced away from what she had been doing to look at her herself. She had asked if he was okay earlier. If she had hurt him. But those same questions were plaguing him now as he just stared at her in silence. Was she okay? Did he hurt her? But Lizzie was the one to break the silence again as she wrung out the excess water and carefully crossed over to him. Eric couldn’t help but notice she didn’t infiltrate his bubble the way they normally did with one another, but there was honestly just too much on his mind right now for that detail to get the attention it deserved.

She ever so quietly asked for his hands and Eric ever so slowly gave them to her, uncrossing his arms and extending them out with his sore palms up. There was a second where neither of them did anything, but Lizzie moved forward with her idea and folded the towel to a smaller size so it was easier for him to hold against the tiny cuts. Typical Lizzie was quick to notice his trembling though, and coupled with the way he swayed ever so slightly on his feet, she asked if he wanted to go back to their room. Maybe lie down?

But that was a hard no in Eric’s books so they ended up settling themselves into the living room. Eric had sandwiched himself into the corner of the large couch and one of the blankets was wrapped around him, both for warmth and to cover his bare legs. His two hands were together with the towel between them still and his water sat half finished on the coffee table. Lizzie had offered to make tea which Eric had turned down, but a combination of her knowing better and just having a need to stay busy had her boiling water anyways.

The common room was so quiet with just the sound of the kettle working away in the background. Neither of them quite knew what to say but the fact that they both were here sitting in the same room was proof enough that this was part of their routine now. The need to work through something immediately because they were too scared of what would happen if they let time or distance get in the middle of it all.

”I uhm...at Just Deserts I told you about how I— “ His grip on the towel tightened, ”—what I had to do. But it wasn’t just me...they did it too. Some of them were really into that. It was more than just some roleplay for them...it was more like...an outlet? They’re lives were so boring or stressful and so then they would just come to me and— “

He hated reexplaining this story to her. It was hard enough telling her once, he felt sick now having to tell her there was another side to it. But once he finally started talking it was like he couldn’t stop, ”Sometimes they were so cold and distant...like I was just some toy for them to pass the time with. But usually they would tell me exactly what they were going to do— or what they wanted me to do— sometimes they would go the whole night without even touching me or they— “

The kettle started screaming from the kitchen, signalling that the water was ready, but when Lizzie didn’t bounce up to go turn off the stove he braved a glance back over to her. He immediately wished he hadn’t though. The look on her face as he brought up the back story to what he had done to her last week hurt worse than he felt having experienced all of this for years, but the kettle got through to her soon enough and he watched as she hurried to go turn it off before the water boiled over.

This break in his story gave him a moment to collect his thoughts while Lizzie distracted herself with tea preparation, but shortly after she placed their mugs on the coffee table and sat back down Eric decided to just push forward in hopes of just ripping the bandaid and getting it over with.

“Do you remember that flat night we stayed in to play drinking games?” She quietly confirmed that she did, though probably a little confused why he was bringing that of all things up right now. ”I don’t.”

Eric really could not for the life of him remember much if anything from the flat’s game night back in October, but Olivia had told him all about how Angel had taken full advantage of his intoxication and pushed him well over the edge, ”But...that wasn’t the first time I’ve blacked out,” It hadn’t even been the second or even third time someone had gotten him too wasted to function for their own amusement. Complete loss of control, unable to fight back, or to defend himself physically or even to be able to speak up for himself. He knew that flat night had ended...peacefully more or less; despite blacking out and waking up sick. But he couldn’t say the same for any of the other occasions. What Angel did wasn’t okay, but it was technically harmless. Circumstantially painful for Eric who had plenty to hide, but ultimately harmless as he had walked out of there unharmed. However there were countless other nights he had blacked out that hadn’t ended so neatly.

”I guess it was a control thing? I dunno...but some of them would get really rough. I’d wake up with a bruise or a burn or— “ He had caught that confused look flash across Lizzie’s face and the question she wanted to ask was clear as day. Burn?! Eric’s gaze fell as he swallowed back the nervous lump in his throat as he neared the more difficult parts of this story. As if being forced to sleep with people wasn’t bad enough already, but being physically abused during it just added a whole other level to it.

He silently pulled back the blanket but paused to stare down at the tiger on his thigh as if contemplating whether he really wanted to do this. But he had made it this far so there was no backing out now so he continued by pulling his jumper up just enough for the massive ferns across his midsection to be seen. His eyes were still glued down at himself, unable to meet Lizzie’s gaze anymore, ”She would...turn me on and then…”

“They” and “some of them” had turned into a “she” now but Eric found it too hard to finish that sentence.

His fingers ran across his tattooed skin as if Lizzie was close enough to see what he was trying to tell her, ”...usually it was a cigarette...or candle…”
It had been a couple years but that wasn’t nearly enough time for the burn scars to fade. The ferns did a good job at hiding them to anyone who didn’t know they existed, but Eric could still see the pale discoloration of each one.

There was really no feeling quite as confusingly shameful as someone forcibly arousing you over something you weren’t enjoying. To use that state of pleasure to inflict pain...it was cruel. And even more so when there was a level of trust involved.

”My…first—” He had already told Lizzie last week that he had lost his virginity doing this line of work, and he had planned to just leave it at that. But after what just happened there was really no avoiding it. He didn’t get a sweet, kind, considerate and perfect Brandon to be his first. No, he got an older woman who would go on to become one of his most frequent clients and she never bored of her dangerous kinks and fetishes.

”...she would choke me…” As soon as the words left his lips the past hour suddenly just made so much more sense to Eric. He had never been affected by these experiences before because he hadn’t been intimate after them until Lizzie entered his life, sure that much made sense. But what he had been struggling to piece together was why he had freaked out like he did when previous times he would just get uncomfortable like when she unknowingly touched his scars. After all, it wasn’t like Lizzie had choked him, and he never once thought she would. But something about her hand placement on his neck had triggered that memory to the point that his body genuinely believed he couldn’t breathe. He had essentially reenacted his own trauma because it was just so ingrained in him to expect his breath to be taken from him.

His hands were shaking now as he fiddled with the towel. He was too scared to look across at Lizzie, but what he was scared of was beyond him. It wasn’t that he thought she would walk out of his life or leave him over this. Surely she wouldn’t be mad with him over not sharing such a personal and painful truth. But maybe it was just the residual fear from his panic latching onto his uncertainty and vulnerable state, but whatever it was, it was so strong that even when he did finally glance in her direction he couldn’t look any higher than her knees before his eyes darted back down to his hands. He didn’t know where to go from here. His story was basically over, but it’s not like it was one they could really talk about or grow from. This wasn’t a lesson in poor communication or jealousy. This was something so deep he had never told anyone, not even his own best friend who knew all his secrets. The only person knew, outside of the women involved, was Lizzie. And Lizzie knew so much now. She already had enough of his baggage— why did he go and burden her with more?

”...sorry...”
 

mZpWaVW.png

()----▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀----ELIZABETH DARCY aka LIZZIE ⋮⋮
------ DATE — 121618----------- LOCATION — common room----------- COMPANY — eric
▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃
---WHY'D YOU HAVE TO BE SO CUTE -------- IT'S IMPOSSIBLE TO IGNORE YOU -------- WHY MUST YOU MAKE ME LAUGH SO MUCH

How could everything go so wrong so suddenly? Even now, Lizzie could not wrap her head around what all just happened. How did they get here? What had they done? What had she done?

One moment Lizzie was drowning in the sea of passion that she and Eric swam in as they rolled around entangled in each other on their bed. She relished in how good he made her feel; how his hands expertly initiated a level of pleasure she hadn’t experienced in months. Honestly, with how long her needs swelled inside her and evolved into pent up frustration, had Eric continued touching her the way he had her body would have released all of her tension. She was certain he knew that too from the noises she made into his ears.

One moment she was ready to reciprocate his efforts to show how much he loved her. His heaving breaths were still tingling against her fingertips and the heat of his skin pulsed against her lips. Her mind was still reeling over how excited he was to be with her and how excited it made her feel knowing this. She could still feel her desperate eagerness to have more of him on her and in her boil and simmer all across her body. In fact, just sitting here now, this desperate eagerness made her feel so uncomfortable in her own body.

Because she knew that at this very moment, these feelings were no longer appropriate. They were not needed.

One moment they were certain that they were finally going to accomplish what they have been struggling to obtain for weeks. And the next, everything just fell apart.

The bedroom suddenly felt cold. It was like pins against her exposed skin. But she didn’t dare move, not yet. Not while she helplessly watched Eric suffer across from her in a fit of coughs and tears. Her attempts to reach him with any form of contact were unsuccessful. It was as if he completely forgot she was there. He couldn’t hear her. He couldn’t feel her. And for that, she felt so helpless.

As Eric’s coughs slowly died down, Lizzie tried calling out to him again as she reached out to take his hand to comfort him. But as soon as her fingertips touched his skin, he pulled away so quickly she couldn’t believe it happened for a split second. It wasn’t just that he pulled away from her that worried her, it was the way he had done it. It was as if he was scared of her touch. As if she was going to hurt him.

This was soon confirmed when he finally looked at her. In that instant, Lizzie wanted nothing more than to get out of that bedroom and never come back.

Never before had Eric looked at her the way he did for those few seconds. Had she not been paying such close attention to him, she probably would have missed it. But good or bad, Lizzie was forever drawn to his eyes. Even when everything was scary and concerning between them, she always looked into his eyes. But for this one moment, she wished she hadn’t seen his ocean eyes. They weren’t the warm, welcoming ocean that made her feel loved. They were dark, cold icicles that told her one thing and one thing only; he wanted nothing to do with her.

So shocked by this, Lizzie crawled back clumsily away from him. Who was this man sitting across from her? Was this the person he warned her about last week? The part he had to play to survive? But...why did he need to play that role with her? What had she done to bring that person back?

Lizzie’s helplessness never subsided once Eric returned to her. In truth, even once he returned to her arms, he still felt like a total stranger to her. She couldn’t read him anymore. She couldn’t understand what he was feeling and could not figure out how to help him. All she could do now was hold him and wait for him to calm down from whatever had just happened that took him far away from her.

She was so scared. So scared to ask the burning questions running through her mind. Part of her didn’t want to know. That very same part of her had an inkling she already knew the answers.

So instead she kept herself busy by taking care of Eric. Whether it was grabbing his jumper so he wouldn’t get cold or running a hand towel under water for the small cuts he inflicted on his hands, she wanted to keep her own hands and mind busy to prevent from having to think about what she knew was destined to come: the answers she was so scared to hear be truth.

But there was only so much Lizzie can do now while she waited for the water in the kettle to boil. As she leaned against the kitchen island, staring at the damn kettle to do more than just sit on top of the stove, she tugged at the sweater she put on in her haste to get dressed. After everything that happened earlier, it just felt so uncomfortable being so covered up. But being covered up felt appropriate. She tugged on the sleeve of her sweater once more then pulled up her sweatpants so that it sat more snuggly around her waist. It didn’t work.

When she couldn’t wait any longer for the water to boil, Lizzie returned to where she left Eric in the living room. It took much of her remaining energy to fight the urge to claim the space right beside him on the larger couch. It was near human nature for her to invade his space without a second thought. Right now though, she was fighting human nature and it was painful. She didn’t even know whether or not he actually needed space right now. But it just seemed like it was exactly what he needed. So with a deep sigh, she took a step away from Eric to sit across from him on the other end of the couch. She ignored the look he gave her as she tucked her legs under her.

Even though she knew this moment would happen, Lizzie hated every single moment of it. She hated having to hear how badly Eric was treated years ago just because he had no choice. Those stupid women taking advantage of Eric’s dire situation.

That fucking Howard and his fucking debt. Eric didn’t deserve any of that. He should not be held responsible or punished for sins he did not commit.

Lizzie was so upset and angry that she jumped at the opportunity to get away from this story when she heard the kettle whistle. As much as she appreciated that Eric trusted her this much now to open up about his past, truthfully she just didn’t want to hear it anymore. She didn’t want to hear another story about what this debt has done to him, even if it helped her understand why he acted the way he did around her. Obviously she knew that none of this was his fault. She didn’t blame him for all that went wrong in their relationship. She could never blame him.

But in respect to him and all the love she had for him, Lizzie listened. She did not interrupt and only went so far as to react nonverbally to any piece of information that affected her. By now she had a throw pillow from the other couch resting on top of her lap. She needed something to hold onto while she listened to Eric; something that she could use to hold back her emotions.

When Eric fell quiet, Lizzie knew he was done telling his story. Even if she had questions she wanted to ask, she forced them all down her throat to remain in the shadows. No, she didn’t want to hear anymore. That was enough. They sat in silence for a very long time with Eric’s whispered apology and the space of the couch between them. She didn’t dare move closer to him. She wasn’t sure he wanted her to come near him outside of tending to his wounds. Now that he had calmed down and spoken his piece, did he want to be touched? Or was their embrace earlier the only form of contact he would allow them for the rest of the night?

Lizzie let out a deep sigh as she tossed the throw pillow back onto the other couch. She adjusted her sitting position so her legs hung over the couch. While she did this though, she never once looked away from Eric. She was waiting for a clue—any clue—from him to tell her what she should do next. But no clue came as he continued to avoid eye contact with her.

She didn’t want to ask him again if he was okay. Obviously, he wasn’t even if he told her he was. But after tending to the cuts on his hands, getting him a blanket and making him tea, what else could she do to help him? Lizzie nervously bit down on her bottom lip as she continued to watch Eric. A part of her was just waiting for him to tell her exactly what he needed from her now. But the longer he said nothing, the more she realized that the best she could do was guess and hope for the best.

“Eric…” she started. But the attempt to speak after being quiet for so long tickled her throat uncomfortably. She cleared her throat a couple times then tried again. “Baby, I’m...I’m so sorry.” She spoke slowly, allowing the words a second to process in her mind before she spoke. The fear of saying the wrong thing at such a delicate time was prominent in her thoughts. Perhaps it was this fear that caused her to close her mouth after she tried to say something else. Anything after “I’m sorry” just sounded wrong. What was she supposed to say? That his experiences with these horrible women must have been terrible? Of course they were terrible! They practically tortured him for their sick benefits. That he didn’t deserve to go through such things? Yeah, no kidding. Why would he want to put himself through all of that?

Lizzie swallowed back her words before the anger once again simmered inside her. Now was not the time to think about how she felt about Eric’s past. Her anger towards Howard and all these women was not going to help him.

“Um…” Lizzie shifted in her seat so that she was facing him better. “Listen. Why don’t you go and take a nice hot shower? The hot water will probably help calm your nerves some.” She glanced at his untouched tea on the coffee table. “I can make you another cup when you’re done.” Her hand twitched on her knee as she fought the urge to reach out to him. She still was unsure if he even wanted her to touch him right now. “Does that sound okay?” She watched him stare at something on the floor before he quietly nodded. “Do you want me to get you something to wear, or…?”

As the bathroom door closed, Lizzie stared after it for a few more seconds before returning to the bedroom. Just being back in there brought on a painful pressure that tugged at her chest. It was too soon to be back in here after all that happened. But while Eric was taking his much needed shower, she needed to continue to keep busy. She didn’t want her thoughts to wander back to earlier and everything he told her. She wasn’t ready for all that yet. So she quickly went to task picking up their discarded clothes to throw into their hamper. She then pulled the bedsheets off their bed until it was just the fitted sheet and the pillows left. Luckily it was still early enough that she could put the sheets in the wash. After scooping the bedsheets up into her arms, Lizzie reached to grab her phone and once more left the bedroom, closing the door behind her.

After loading the washer, Lizzie pulled her phone out of her sweater pocket and scrolled through her contacts. Right before she found the person she was looking for though, she poked her head out of the laundry room to peer down the hallway. In the silence, she could hear the shower almost clear as day despite the distance and the door between them. The difference it made when the flat was almost empty of other sounds. As she pulled back into the laundry room, she tapped Emma’s name then put the phone to her ear.

“Hi,” Lizzie greeted tiredly, hoisting herself up onto the folding table. “I know the mornings are usually pretty busy for you, but do you have a minute to talk? I need your advice on something.” She lifted up her legs and sat in a cross-legged position on the table.

There was a pause and some whispers on the other end. “Sure,” Emma responded simply. In the background, she heard a door close. “What’s up?”

Lizzie took a long, deep breath as she thought about the next words to say. Initially it seemed like a good idea to call her sister. After all, she studied psychology in school and it was her career. Surely, if someone was going to know how exactly she was supposed to handle the rest of tonight, it would be the trained therapist.

“I, um….” Lizzie moved the phone to her other ear. “I just….” She sighed. This was gradually turning into a bad idea.

“Lizzie?” Emma said. Concern could be heard in her voice. “Is everything okay? Are you alright?”

Another sigh. “No…. I mean, I’m fine...sort of…” She leaned forward until her elbows rested against her legs. Her free hand pressed over her tired, heavy eyes. “It’s just...something happened with...someone I care about...and...I can’t...I don’t….” Yet another sigh. “I don’t know how to help them?”

Lizzie could tell Emma’s silence on the other end of the line was calculated. It was something she was really good at actually; staying silent while she waited for the other person to continue speaking. It was as if she knew it was going to take time for the person to find the right words to say.

“How…” Lizzie stopped to once more find the right words to say. “What can you do for someone that has been...triggered by some past trauma?”

By the time she finished her phone call with Emma, Lizzie had moved to the kitchen with the intention of preparing another cup of tea for Eric. But after taking a seat on one of the stools, she focused more on paying attention to the advice her sister provided. For the most part, she offered sound advice without asking for more information. Lizzie appreciated that. It was the fear that she might need to reveal she was asking this advice to help Eric that most scared her. However, all her sister needed was the very basic information to offer the best approaches that she could try to help whoever it was that was in distress.

She was in the middle of a wide yawn when she thought she heard a door open in the hallway. She turned the stool to watch the double doors. Seconds later, Eric appeared in a fresh set of clothes and towel around his shoulders to catch the water dripping off his still damp hair.

It was time to enact what she learned from Emma.

“Hey, I was just about to heat up some more water,” she told him, pointing in the direction of the abandoned kettle. Then she paused. “Do you want me to help dry your hair?”

It was important to Lizzie that she help Eric feel more at ease for the rest of the night. She didn’t want him worrying or thinking about what happened. She figured if they reverted back to old habits and routines, he could feel as close to better as possible.

Lizzie waited for Eric to once more take a seat on the couch before she took a careful step back then pointed the hair dryer at his head. She focused intently on her task. In fact, she was so focused that the only thing she saw in front of her was her hand brushing through his long, damp hair while the hot air blew against it. The sound of the hair dryer was all she could register around her. It helped block out the unwanted thoughts that fought for dominance in her mind.

Once she was done with that task, Lizzie immediately went into the next one; preparing a fresh cup of tea. This time, Eric seemed to now have the strength to drink. But as they sat quietly sipping on their tea, Lizzie couldn’t help noticing how much and how often he looked at her. It wasn’t unsettling. Not in the slightest. And honestly for the first time she thought she had an idea what he might want. The problem with that though was she still did not quite feel confident giving that to him.

“So I was thinking of maybe, like, doing the original plan? Watch the movie? We can chill out here for now and I can make popcorn.” Lizzie caught the brief look of disappointment on Eric’s face as she spoke, but she chose to ignore it for now. “Why don’t you set up the movie and I’ll work on the popcorn?” After he gave a confirming nod, she once more stood up from the couch, picked up her empty cup and walked back to the kitchen. When she looked back to check on him, he hadn’t moved from his spot to grab the remote. Instead, he continued to watch her leave him again.

Eric did set up the movie by the time she returned to the living room with a large bowl of fresh popcorn and a couple water bottles. She was just about to place the popcorn bowl between them on the couch when she felt it getting tugged out of her hand. Looking up, she caught Eric giving it one more tug until the bowl was forced out of her grip. As he placed the bowl on the coffee table, he finally voiced the one simple request his looks and stares have been telling her since he walked out of the bathroom. He wanted her to please sit next to him.

Lizzie lifted her gaze to look him straight in the eyes. They still looked so sad, but despite that she felt the fear that has been lingering since back in the bedroom fade away. The cold, dark icicles were gone. She was once again looking into his deep ocean eyes as she took her place right at his side. As his arm wrapped around her, she leaned into him, resting her head on his shoulder and crossing her legs over his.

For the rest of the night, they remained entangled together in the living room. Even as the rest of the flat finally returned from their personal activities, they didn’t move from their spots on the couch. Not even Angel’s usual teasing could embarrass them enough to hide away in their room. They both knew they were still not ready to return there. But eventually they must.

After laying out the fresh bedsheets, Lizzie climbed into bed after Eric and immediately slid into his waiting arms. The warm, fresh scent of detergent clinging to the sheets and blankets served as honestly the best distraction from thoughts and memories that would have plagued Lizzie were she to return to her room with the bed still unmade. Between taking deep breaths full of detergent and Eric’s soap, the comfort of once more being in Eric’s arms and the overall exhaustion after everything that happened tonight, it didn’t take long for Lizzie to fall asleep.

That, however, didn’t mean she stayed asleep.

It was still dark in the bedroom when Lizzie was woken up by a pressure in her chest. It was as if someone had taken a fist full of her heart and squeezed. It was a jolting sensation that left Lizzie a little breathless.

Lizzie didn’t have the faintest clue what caused such a reaction. Maybe it was a dream that disappeared by the time she woke up. But while she waited for the pressure in her chest to loosen and sleep to return to her, she carefully adjusted her position so that she was fully facing the still sleeping Eric.

Through the shadows and silhouettes, Lizzie watched Eric sleep for a while. She took in his steady breathing and the way his face was almost completely buried in his pillow. Nearly all of his hair fell in front of his face. Lizzie smiled at this as she slipped her hand free from under his arm to carefully brush the strands back. When she could finally see his face again, she continued to gently brush his hair for a couple more minutes. Her hand then moved lower to caress his warm cheek. How tempted she was to just lean in ever so slightly to kiss him. It felt like a whole lifetime had passed since the last time she kissed him. Her hand lowered once more to rest along the side of his neck. Once again, the thought of kissing him consumed her. She wanted so badly kiss his cheeks, his lips, his neck—

Lizzie gasped and moved back a tiny inch. In the dark silence, she realized very quickly it was much harder to fight back the memories. A soft moan escaped her lips as the images from hours before ran through her mind. Their kisses and how their hands roamed all across each other to explore areas they haven’t explored yet. She sucked in a breath remembering the way he touched her. In fact, under the blankets her hips squirmed and it took much effort to not do more. As her memories continued to replay their time of intimacy, her eyes danced across Eric’s sleeping face. How she wanted so badly to just lean in and kiss him awake; to have some form of physical connection with him to satiate the urges rising in her as she recalled how good it felt having all of him. Or, almost all of him.

As her memories brought her to the point where she took control of the build up, Lizzie moved her hand from the side of Eric’s neck to the back of it. Her thumb gently brushed against his soft skin while she remembered how she kissed down that very neck, down to the swallows then back up to his collarbone. All the while she had one hand resting on the back of his neck to keep him under her lips while the other hand traveled down to feel and urge on his excitement.

Or….

Did she have her hand on the back of his neck that whole time?

Lizzie blinked. The hand on his neck froze. Was her hand always on the back of his neck? Even while he—

“My first...she would—”

Lizzie let out a sharp breath. She stared at her hand still on his neck. If she moved her thumb ever so slightly, even without noticing—

She pulled her hand off Eric’s neck as if she got a shock. The hand then moved in front of her mouth. Her eyes were wide as it finally hit her. Eric’s episode earlier. It wasn’t just that his traumatic memories were triggered while they were intimate. She was the one that could have triggered them.

That would explain the way he looked at her after he recovered from his coughing fit. The look of fear and unrecognition that chilled her more than the London winter creeping into their bedroom.

She did this to Eric. She caused his pain. She hurt him.

Suddenly the bed felt much smaller than it already was and the weight of Eric’s arm and the blankets were suffocating. She was finding it harder to breathe now and it was driving her crazy.

Carefully, she moved Eric’s arm from around her and scooted away until she was practically hanging off the edge of the bed. Then she gently moved the blanket off her and turned so that her back was to Eric. Already she was feeling much better. Even if she was near freezing with only her sweater and sweatpants as warmth, every deep breath she took did its job. Her body finally relaxed...but only enough to allow her to go back to sleep.

Or attempt to.

It was hard to say whether or not Lizzie even went back to sleep after all that. Between the tossing and turning, she would have been lucky to get at least twenty minutes of uninterrupted sleep. The suffocating feeling returned sometime around six, making it impossible for Lizzie to even consider going back to sleep. Everything about being in bed made her so uncomfortable. The extra layers she didn’t normally sleep in. The blankets. The freshly washed bed sheets.

...And Eric.

She couldn’t be this close to him, not after her revelation. She didn’t deserve to be this near him after what she did to him.

As soon as this thought formed in her head, Lizzie climbed out of bed and left for the common room. It was still very dark in the flat so she didn’t feel comfortable turning on the lights while the rest of the flat slept. She also didn’t keep the double doors open when she slipped into the common room. After grabbing one of the blankets to wrap around herself, Lizzie pulled her phone out of her sweater pocket and sat down on the smaller couch.

There was only so much she could do on her phone at this time. Her friends back in California were all just about to wrap up their days so it wouldn’t be fair for her to take up their time. Not that she could muster up the energy to talk to anyone right now. So after scrolling through social media to catch up with new posts, Lizzie found herself aimlessly browsing through her phone. She was in the middle of scrolling through some suggested posts on Instagram when she heard the door open. Part of her knew who it was.

The most Lizzie could offer was a small smile as Eric walked over to join her. It was her turn to be unable to look at him; the furthest she could go was to his chest. “Sorry, did I wake you?” she asked him.

She was acutely aware that were he to sit down he would move immediately to her side and wrap her in his warm embrace. And sure enough, as he crossed around the arm of the couch he was one more step away from taking the spot right beside her. Before he could do so, however, Lizzie grabbed the throw pillow behind her to place over her lap. She then turned her body so that her back was against the other arm of the couch as she tucked her legs under her.

“I, uh, figured I could just stay out here for a couple more hours instead of trying to go back to sleep. It wouldn’t be fair to you if I was moving around a lot.” She could feel him looking at her. As he took a seat on the couch, she adjusted her position once more, pointing her knees in his direction. When she finally plucked up the courage to meet his eyes, her chest tightened seeing the look on his face. Her fists tightened around the corner of the throw pillow in her hands.

As much as she wanted to just take him in her arms, her guilt wouldn’t let her. Not to mention her growing fear that should she lose sight of what she was doing while touching him, she could hurt him again.
 

fW2zJam.png
()----▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀----ERIC JAMES OLIVER ⋮⋮
------ DATE — 121618----------- LOCATION — the common room----------- COMPANY — lizzie
▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃
---TRULY MADLY DEEPLY I AM -------- FOOLISHLY COMPLETELY FALLING -------- AND SOMEHOW YOU KICKED ALL MY WALLS IN

The weight of the heavy, fleece winter blanket around him was helping to keep Eric’s very soul from leaving his body. He just stared down at the floor, seemingly waiting for Lizzie to say something, but in truth he was...gone. Too deep in his own head for even Lizzie to pull him out. Eric was in absolute shock over having just told arguably one of his darkest and deepest secrets. There were things he wasn’t proud of or simply wished to keep to himself, like being homeless for example. Or honestly even doing shady jobs for Howard paled in comparison to what he just admitted to Lizzie. Ever since October she had gradually been discovering more and more of his secrets, and while some of them Eric had come to be okay with having shared, this had been one of two he had intended to take to his grave. Lizzie was never supposed to know, yet the words had all spilled out one after the other until it was too late to ask her to forget he had said anything. There was no way she would ever be able to forget any of that, after all he never would. That painful truth was now a secret they shared between them but instead of easing the load on his shoulders it just made Eric feel worse.

And that feeling only intensified when he found himself alone in the bathroom, standing in the shower with the water running over his head and just staring down at the crescent moon marks on his hands. They would be healed in no time. In fact they already looked so much better just from the cold towel calming the immediate inflammation and stopping the bleeding. But looking at them now reminded him of a time when they weren't such superficial cuts. He had memories of literally washing dried blood off his hands the morning after such a night and just waiting, and waiting for the water to run clear. How could he have involved Lizzie in all this? He had told her that the level their intimacy was blossoming into was too much for him. She had asked him if he was sure he wanted to continue. But still he had pushed them too far and now the blood was on his hands— the blood of their ever threatened relationship that is.

How were they supposed to come back from this? Eric had pondered that question after every conflict that had ever come between them, but honestly none of them had felt quite as drastic as this. Maybe it was his still present and aggressively loud anxiety speaking, but right now in this moment it felt like this was it. This would be the end of his time with Lizzie. He would walk out of this bathroom and she would have a whole speech prepared about how she couldn’t do this any longer. And Eric wouldn’t blame her. She had tried her best and put up with more than anyone ever should have to. But even though Eric’s mind was trying to convince him of their impending break up, his heart honestly just wanted her. He craved her touch, her scent, her voice, her presence, her love...he knew she loved him. He didn’t doubt it, but he still couldn’t fight the feeling that told him he had just ruined the best thing to have ever happened to him.

But then he returned to the common room and Lizzie greeted him immediately, not in a way that was pretending nothing happened, but rather one that he could feel how much she genuinely wanted him to feel better. And honestly in that moment Eric felt as though he could cry. Except, he couldn't even remember the last time he had cried. Earlier in their bed didn’t count, even though it was so very recent he could barely remember those couple minutes he fought with himself to breathe—it had all happened in such an involuntary, terrifyingly painful blur. But even now that he was back in his right mind and despite the feeling welling up in his throat, Eric couldn't cry. He had all the right feelings and the pain in his heart was begging for release, but he just…couldn’t. Not even after relaxing into Lizzie’s touch as she ran her fingers through his hair. By the time he was finally drinking his tea the verge of tears feeling was fading along with the rest of him.

Much of the movie flew way over Eric’s head. He just couldn’t manage to focus on the screen. It failed to serve as a mental distraction for him, but at least it worked well as a filler. Neither he nor Lizzie seemed able to make conversation, and the silence between them felt heavy. So he welcomed the movie in that sense. But he really just could not follow along. He’d seen it plenty of times before, it wasn’t that he didn’t know what was going on. But his head hurt, and his eyes kept shutting—basically he was going through just about every signal that normally would have had Lizzie shutting off the movie and insisting they go to bed. But tonight there was an unspoken agreement between them that they weren’t ready for that. As exhausted as he was, all he wanted was to sit here holding his love and staying in this moment for as long as he possibly could.

By the time they were climbing into bed, Eric's anxieties concerning their relationship had quieted down, proving that they had just been a desperate extension of his fears. Just his brain playing sick games by manifesting ideas he didn't truly believe but had been too upset to think rationally about. He wasn’t worried about Lizzie walking out on him, or that they would break up or fall apart over this. No, by now there were only three emotions still running rampant through his overworked mind: pure exhaustion, for obvious reasons; extreme guilt, over having yet again confiding things in Lizzie that she shouldn’t have to carry with her; and then this strange out of body sense of loneliness.

She was right here, literally in his arms— but he just physically felt so alone. Eric pulled her closer, trying to lose himself in her scent, but his arms trembled slightly from the exertion when the rest of his body felt so weak. And then there was that fear that he hadn’t been able to shake ever since they were last here on the bed together. It wasn’t exactly that he was scared, but he was still just so on edge. It was like being constantly trapped in that phenomenon where just as you begin to nod off you suddenly feel like you're falling and wake up. And so every time Eric almost fell asleep, he would startle back awake, see Lizzie sleeping beside him and take another couple minutes to calm back down. His breaths would shake against her and despite still not being granted release, that need to cry would rise back up within him, but eventually he settled into a deep sleep. His body finally just couldn't do it anymore and flipped the off switch to his mind, granting him peace and quiet at last...for a while anyways.

When Eric woke next it was gradual, as though his consciousness was getting forcibly dragged out of him against its will. At first all he could focus on was how tired he was, it felt like he hadn’t slept at all all night; only clearly that wasn’t true as he groaned into his pillow. The next feeling to come over him was a sort of realization. Last night had all been too much to process when it was happening, but now that he had calmed down and could look back on it he could better understand what had happened. But also...he had calmed down. His heart and thoughts no longer raced. He was finally free from that sensation that left him feeling like he would die of a heart attack at any moment.

But try as he might, he found that he couldn't seem to fully open his eyes. It was so early and he was still so tired, but truthfully it was that his eyes stung. Leftover irritation from yesterday’s tears that his shower couldn't soothe away; coupled with his lack of quality sleep now left Eric feeling like sandpaper was rubbing painfully into the delicate skin around his eyes. But even so as much as he wanted the reprieve that would come from shutting them and going back into the darkness that sleep had granted him, Eric just couldn't manage to let Lizzie out of his sight— Lizzie!!

That was all it took, one blurry glance at the empty spot beside him and the panic returned as adrenaline rushed back through him. As much as it hurt, his eyes were plenty open now as he surveyed the room in one quick glance. Even though their room was still blacked out, he could tell that she wasn’t here. Eric’s head hurt and his world began to spin as he pushed himself up, his arms struggling to support his weight. Actually his entire body was in pain. But it wasn't sharp or painful though, in fact it was impossible to pinpoint just exactly what was hurting. It was more like feeling sore, but not quite because even muscle soreness would stem from somewhere specific. What he felt was pure, soul crushing exhaustion from last night brought back for round two with the heartache of waking up to an empty bed.

He tried to reason with himself as he crossed over to the bedroom door that she had just gotten up to use the bathroom...except the bathroom was dark when he looked down the hall. The kitchen maybe? But the double doors were closed too. The nausea was creeping back in remembering that time he had woken up alone and she had completely left the flat, had she done that again? But something urged Eric to go open the common room doors anyways and there she was, sitting in the dark by herself. She smiled and greeted him as though nothing was wrong, but that did little to settle the unease that was wreaking havoc on his mental state.

At least she was here. He just needed to wrap his arms around her and wait for the unexplainable fear to pass like he did last night. But as he went to sit with her it was all just feeling more and more off. Any other time and Eric would have pulled the blanket off her enough for them to share— no actually she would have immediately offered for him to join her. He never would have had to ask or initiate it. So watching her now as she physically closed herself off to him only fed his reawoken anxieties. Something was definitely wrong.

It was Sunday morning. This was usually their favorite part of the week. The sacred few hours they got to stay in bed together undisturbed by work or school. But now it felt like there was a wall coming between them and the short distance between them on the couch felt impossibly large and growing by the minute. He couldn’t find it in him to tell her how he had thought she left, he was too scared of that conversation right now. He didn’t want to talk about any of that just yet, but his avoidance of the topic created a gap of silence as he just watched her from his spot on the couch.
He wanted so badly to be close to her, and so he didn’t push himself to the opposite end, but her body language was clear enough that she wasn’t creating any space for him to sit in any such way that he could have physical contact with her. He was just stuck in this in between state where he wanted to ask if something was wrong, but he was too scared to hear that the answer was probably him.

”What time is it?” In his panic he hadn’t even thought to check the time, but as Lizzie read the numbers off her phone he realized it wasn’t actually as early as he initially had thought. Still far earlier than either of them needed to be awake though, ”How long have you been out here?”

Eric had positioned himself so he sat sideways facing Lizzie, with one leg under him and the other hanging off the edge of the couch against the floor. His arm rested on the back of the couch, hand supporting his head now as he tried to rub the sleep from his eyes. But when she suggested he go back to sleep, Eric just shook his head slowly, pain etching into the corners of his eyes as the dizzying headache he had woken up with quickly evolved into a throbbing in his temple.
My head is killing me…” This was quickly building to be on par with some of his worst hangovers and his stomach flipped as the words left his mouth. He was crashing again. Having woken up in such a whirlwind only for it to end so anticlimactic, his excess emotions were just sitting with him now as his body deepened against the couch.

He was barely aware Lizzie had gotten up until she returned with a water and was suggesting he stay home today as she unscrewed the bottle of painkillers she had retrieved, Nn, I can’t.”
Eric was already pushing it at work as it was. He wasn’t exactly in good standing after the three weeks he had gone missing from work. And then having called out after that flat night he had blacked out...it still felt too soon to be skipping work again just because he didn’t feel well. After all he had years of a perfect record, Eric had gone to work on little to no sleep before. With a fever, or hungover, he never missed work. It wasn’t until Lizzie that the concept of taking a sick day actually became a thing.

They talked quietly for a while, on and off and not about anything particularly important. But it didn’t take long for Eric to melt into the couch as he managed to lightly doze off once the painkillers began to kick in. It was a restless sleep. Like those naps where you check the time to see how long you've been asleep for only to find out it was maybe three minutes tops— and this went on for much of the rest of the morning. By the time the rest of the flat began to wake up it was hard to say whether Eric was feeling better or had just adjusted to his current state. But whichever it was he still made the effort to pick at the breakfast Malcolm prepared for him and then disappeared to start getting ready for work.

Most Sundays, this was a bit of a team effort. Eric would try to get dressed, get distracted or protest it and Lizzie would be the one to help him look presentable and keep him on task. But today, even though she was in the room with him it felt more like she was on an entirely different planet. She barely looked up from her phone as she sat curled up on their bed, and when she did it was so quick that Eric couldn’t keep her gaze. He went back and forth with himself, trying to place whether this was just him feeling bad and it was all in his head or if there was really something driving them apart. After all, last night he had fallen asleep with her in his arms, but since waking up he hadn’t made contact with her even once. Maybe it was him? He did feel pretty sick and wasn’t making much of an effort for anything, and so maybe in his delirious moments he had missed Lizzie’s carefully calculated touches?

It was when he announced that he was leaving for work though that he decided it wasn’t him, or at least wasn’t only him. Lizzie replied with her usual: Okay, love you. Text me when you get there. But she made no move to cross over to him to physically send him off. There would be no goodbye kisses today and that realization froze Eric in his tracks for a moment longer on his way out the door.

Throughout the day Eric managed to convince himself that they had just both been off that morning after having such an emotional evening and clearly neither had slept very well. Lizzie was still very responsive to his texts throughout the day and their conversations didn’t give off that same awkward atmosphere they had had that morning in the common room. So that was it, they had both just been tired and Eric was reading into things that weren’t real.

Work helped to give him something else to focus on instead of the overwhelming anxieties eating away at him and staying busy helped to distract him from the physical aspects of them. But towards the end of his shift it was as if life had just been pranking him the whole time and jumped out with the biggest “JUST KIDDING” of all time.

Eric had been checking his iPod for a response from Lizzie as she had been a little quiet the past hour. He figured she was just busy, after all it wasn’t like he expected her to just sit at the ready with her phone the entire night. But he got a notification from Instagram and clicked it open without a second thought. It was probably Lizzie sending him something she found funny while scrolling through her suggested posts. And since it wasn’t like anyone else ever messaged him on there anyways Eric didn’t bother to properly read the heading of the notification. If he had paused to notice that he didn’t recognize the handle then maybe he could have gone in a little more prepared. But as it was he just blindly clicked through until he was face to face with a novel of a paragraph that was most definitely not sent from littlelizziedar.

He had been tired all day, but up until now he had at least calmed back down and accepted that he and Lizzie had just had an understandably difficult morning. Now though...Eric internally shut down after reading the first line of this DM as everything he felt that morning crawled out of hiding. He felt sick with the return of his anxiety and by the time he was finished reading he just stared at the screen as all the keywords jumped out at him as though they had been underlined and highlighted. Two phrases in particular really stood out and his jaw clenched tight as they burned into his eyes:
hurt her
your fault

So he hadn’t been imagining things, something really was wrong. Something… he could slap himself over that. Of course something was wrong. It would be more concerning if last night didn’t affect her at all. But Jade’s words hit him like getting a kick to the stomach after falling face first into the mud. He had already felt awful about it all, especially about having told her everything that he did, and here was Jade set on reminding him that he wasn’t allowed to start feeling better. Not with everything he had put her through.

Part of Eric wanted to call his love immediately. Jade’s message had him literally worried sick that she was just sitting at home in tears. But his hands shook as he tried to exit the app and in the end he just locked his device and held it tightly in his hand while his mind went a kilometer a minute. He pressed the lock button twice, glancing down at Lizzie’s face on his lock screen but both times he backed out from his decision to contact her and instead let his growing anxieties sit and simmer with him for the rest of his shift.

Hours later it was fairly dark in the flat as Eric unlocked the door. All the bedroom doors were shut, the only open doors being the bathroom—but it was dark inside just like it had been this morning—and then there were the open common room doors where light spilled into the hallway. So it wasn’t hard for him to guess where Lizzie was. Either asleep in their bed and someone forgot to turn off the lights in the common room before bed, or she was the one in there. And sure enough, as Eric reached the double doorway, there was Lizzie waiting for him on the couch.

He felt a huge, but extremely temporary relief rush through him seeing her there. He had honestly been terrified that he would come home to nothingness. For her to have gone straight to bed, or to have even found somewhere else to stay for the night. But here she was, waiting exactly where she usually did on Sunday nights when he got home this late.

Even so, Eric paused where he stood in the doorway, chewing at his lower lip as Jade's message ran through his head for the thousandth time. His hand had a death grip on the strap of his backpack over his shoulder, his chest felt so heavy and there was an emptiness clawing at his stomach from not eating at work. So now as Lizzie greeted him, welcoming him home, all he could offer was a small Hey...” in response as he mulled over his two options here. Keep it all to himself, or tell her. He wholeheartedly regretted telling her everything that he did last night but when it came to Lizzie, Eric didn't really feel he had any option but to tell her. He had to tell her. But more importantly than telling her that one of her best friends had contacted him, he first had to make up for the entire day of hurt he had put her through.

Unlike this morning he found himself unable to look at her. His eyes settled on a spot on the floor just in front of her as he clearly fought over what he was supposed to say, ”Love I’m…”
He glanced up to her for the briefest of seconds. No, he couldn’t do this, not from over here in the doorway. He had spent all day painfully longing for her touch. Craving her presence in such a way that he genuinely felt like he would die without it. It hurt being so far away from her and especially with everything that he needed to say. But as Eric finally approached he immediately picked up on her position adjusting in a similar manner to how she had that morning. Eric stopped dead in his tracks and the entire apology speech he had prepared on the way home flew out the window as he just stared at her now until his shaky voice finally braved one of many questions he had, ”Are you upset with me?”

He had chosen his words carefully. After all he knew she wasn’t mad at him. That wouldn’t be like Lizzie to be mad at him after confessing such a painful secret. But she wasn’t just sad. If anything it almost felt like she was scared of him? But even that didn’t quite fit. And so he had gone with upset.

upset
noun
/ˈəpset/
a state of being unhappy, disappointed, or worried.

Was she unhappy? She had just told him about how badly her ex had hurt her, and then how perfect the next one was. Had Eric just ruined everything they had built up between them?

Was she disappointed in him? Had he failed all her expectations and yet again proven that he wasn’t good enough to be with her? That he wasn’t worthy of all the time and love she had showered him with.

Was she worried? That maybe she was in over her head with him. That her promise of being in for it all was turning out to be too much for her and she was now having second thoughts about their relationship.

And if she was upset that he had told her the truths he had then they at least had that in common because the regret had been eating Eric alive ever since the moment the words left his mouth last time.

But no matter what the exact reason was, it was his fault . He had done this to them. He had put them through this again. He had crossed the very boundary he had drawn in his attempt to literally keep this from happening. He had been the one to hurt her.

He wouldn’t sit with her now. Where before it felt like she was avoiding him, now he wouldn’t let himself get close. He didn’t deserve the happiness that came from being close to Lizzie. But standing before her now had him growing lightheaded with the surge of emotions running through him. His headache had returned ever since Jade’s message first got him worked up, and then coupled with not properly eating at work and stressing himself over having hurt Lizzie...Eric felt physically sick. But he pushed through it all, fighting to stand still and letting out an unsteady exhale when Lizzie finally took her turn to ask the questions.

”Jade messaged me at work…”
 

mZpWaVW.png

()----▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀----ELIZABETH DARCY aka LIZZIE ⋮⋮
------ DATE — 121618----------- LOCATION — common room----------- COMPANY — eric
▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃
---WHY'D YOU HAVE TO BE SO CUTE -------- IT'S IMPOSSIBLE TO IGNORE YOU -------- WHY MUST YOU MAKE ME LAUGH SO MUCH

The guilt from this morning worsened as she watched Eric walk down the hallway toward the door to leave for work. Her chest tightened as she mentally fussed over her obvious refusal to give him his goodbye kiss. He knew and she knew that he knew. There was no denying that she intentionally forgot to kiss him; even just a peck. But Eric didn’t bring it up or remedy her actions. He just shot her his sad, disappointed look and left. It was like an arrow to the heart; it hurt so much doing this to him.

“Hey?” came Malcolm’s voice from the kitchen. “You two okay?”

Lizzie blinked as she gave herself a couple extra seconds to think over a response. “Yeah,” she responded simply. But when Malcolm continued to look at her as if waiting for more, she added, “Eric just had a really rough day yesterday.” At least she wasn’t lying.

It was honestly much easier being in the bedroom compared to yesterday. The memories and the pain from those memories still lingered, of course, but those could easily be pushed aside so long as Lizzie kept herself distracted. Which is exactly what she did with the help of her work load. The school term may be over, but that didn’t mean she was done with her internship. She still had manuscripts to read and now she had a seminar course to prepare for that was to start on Tuesday.

At least she was going to be alone for the rest of the day. Much to her surprise, Ricki announced that morning that her dad was going to be picking her up to take her home for the holidays. As far as Lizzie was aware, her roommate was supposed to leave later in the week. Guess she was able to get time off work after all. Whatever the reason, with Ricki gone, Lizze no longer had to feel like she was walking on thin ice around her, pretending that everything between her and Eric were okay. Last night was hard enough. The whole time she and Eric prepared for bed, she could feel Ricki staring at them over her laptop screen.

Maybe that was the reason the others in the flat acted strangely when they were in the room; more quiet and observant, if anything.

In all honesty, Lizzie’s ability to keep herself distracted with work didn’t last as long as it did the last time. There was really no urgency for her to focus on her assigned manuscript and she didn’t have school assignments she needed to catch up on. Not to mention the manuscript she had to read that week was incredibly dull. She could only get through at least half a chapter before losing focus.

That’s why when she noticed her cousin, Irene, was online, Lizzie jumped at the opportunity to give herself another distraction. Not that she thought talking to her cousin would actually serve as a distraction, but if she was going to be forced to think about Eric and the impending issues in their relationship, she wouldn’t mind having Irene by her side.

Just as she suspected of her dear cousin, Irene was up bright and early even on a Sunday morning in LA. No doubt her boyfriend was still fast asleep because, well, he wasn’t a Darcy. As Lizzie brought her laptop back to her desk and placed it down so that the webcam framed her directly in the middle of the screen, she watched as her cousin did just about the same. Only on Irene’s side, she was placing her to the side while framing herself and a canvas on screen.

“What are you working on?” Lizzie asked as she propped her legs up to sit cross-legged on the chair.

“Oh, come on, you know I don’t like to reveal my work until it’s done!” Irene teased with a giggle as she dipped her paintbrush into a color that was off-screen. “But don’t worry, once you see it, you’re gonna love it!”

Lizzie stared at her cousin, confused. “I mean, I always like your pieces. Is there something different and special about this one?”

“You’ll see!~” Irene sang. Then she finally turned to look at the screen. The bright smile that had been on her cousin’s face earlier faded quickly to a concerned frown. “Hey...is something the matter?”

Of course Irene would notice that something was off, even through a computer screen. As Irene put her paintbrush down and moved to sit directly in front of her screen, Lizzie bit down on her bottom lip. She told herself just a moment ago that were she to think about her issues in her relationship, it would be with her cousin. Now it was time to cash in on that and go all in...or at least as much as she’ll allow herself. After all, half of her relationship problems were not her truth to share with others, even her most trusted friend in the whole wide world. Sorry not sorry, JKL.

Lizzie told Irene the most basic information about what happened last night. She gave her cousin the precursor chain of events; that she and Eric have had failed attempts at being more intimate the past few weeks. And how it led to them agreeing last week that they needed to start again and take things slow. Then Lizzie talked about last night, albeit through a rather dry mouth and a pounding heart full of nerves. She told her cousin about how she thought last night was going to be the moment they would actually go all the way; actually catch a break. She mentioned how Eric had made her feel so good after so long. Then she nervously explained that as soon as it started to seem like they were going to finally succeed, it all came crashing down.

“And,” Lizzie continued, “when I say ‘crashing down’ I mean it. We were so turned on with each other, and then the next moment it was all gone.”

The great thing Lizzie loved about her cousin was her ability to listen. Of all her friends, Irene was the one that didn’t think, or judge. She just listened. So when Lizzie struggled to get through explaining Eric’s panic attack - or what she thought was part of a panic attack - Irene didn’t try to urge her to continue or ask her questions to help lead her through the rest of the explanation. Much like her sister last night, although far less calculated and more natural-esque, Irene patiently listened and offered comforting words. She kept this up until Lizzie finally took a much needed deep breath.

“Babe, it’s gonna be okay. Go grab a tissue,” Irene said in a soft voice.

Lizzie sniffed and did as she was told. She returned to her desk with a couple sheets of tissue, one she used to wipe at the tears.

“I’m sorry. I shouldn’t be bothering you with this,” Lizzie finally said after a long silence.

Irene shook her head. “Don’t be silly. This is all very difficult for you and you shouldn’t be going through it alone.” Lizzie sniffled again. “Have you talked to Eric about what happened?”

Lizzie shook her head. Whatever words she was about to say lodged deep in her throat. She was afraid to say anything. Afraid that she would reveal information that was not hers to reveal. That was the last thing she wanted to do to Eric; share the secrets she knew he worked so hard to keep hidden from the rest of the world. After a couple deep breaths, Lizzie tried again, her words slow and carefully picked out. “Not exactly. He told me about why he reacted the way he had, but after that nothing else. I just...I don’t exactly know what to tell him, you know? Like, what the hell am I supposed to say to him?” She could tell Irene was a little confused, but what could Lizzie tell her to get her to understand that this was more than just another failed attempt at intimacy.

In the end, Lizzie decided to keep things as vague as possible. “Eric, um…” She fiddled with the crumpled up tissue in her hand. “He had a previous…relationship that wasn’t the best. Actually, it was the absolute worst. And, um, I don’t think he recovered from it.” She hung her head, staring intently at her lap. “I think when we were in the middle of, you know, the foreplay, I might have triggered some...memory of that time. And...that’s why he freaked out….”

All the emotions she held in or repressed last night just spilled out. They weren’t full sobs, exactly. But each time she dabbed at her eyes to wipe away the tears, more fell in its place. She made sure to keep her voice low enough that the other rooms couldn’t hear her, but it was difficult.

As painful as it was to retell what happened last night, even in the vaguest way possible, Lizzie found a sort of relief as well. It felt like a weight was being lifted off her shoulders, even if only temporarily. But the fact that she was able to express her feelings to someone other than herself was reassuring. And once again she found herself blessed and glad to have someone like Irene in her life that she could say these things to and not feel like she was making a big mistake.

With the background story out of the way, the rest of the conversation between the cousins was spent talking about how Lizzie could move past all this without it ruining her relationship. For the first time since the realization hit her earlier that morning, she verbally expressed the thing that scared her the most about her relationship: “I can’t touch him anymore, Irene. I didn’t even realize that it was me that caused him to freak out until way after. I don’t want to hurt him like that again. I can’t...I...I don’t want to give him another reason to forget that he’s with me. It would absolutely kill me if he, like, thought of me as anything like his previous relationship.”

Lizzie wasn’t expecting her cousin to have the golden piece of advice. She just needed someone that would listen to her and not expect the nitty gritty details of why she was going through what she was going through. But when Irene offered her own piece of advice in the end, Lizzie took it to heart. In truth, it wasn’t the most specific piece of advice. It was similar to what Emma told her last night, but it held merit in personal experience. Well, the personal experience wasn’t similar, but it’s not like she hasn’t ever dealt with something like this before. Trauma was everywhere in every form and when someone you cared about is going through it, it’s easy to sympathize with another that is handling it too.

Her talk with Irene didn’t exactly make things better. Sure, it took some of the weight off her shoulders, but when she ended the call, the weight was still there. And, arguably, the talk put Eric once more in the forefront of her thoughts. Texting him throughout the day didn’t help much either, but at least she could keep tabs on how he was doing. If he was responding to her texts fast enough during times that she knew he would be available, he was doing okay. All the while she thought about the advice her family gave her on how to handle this situation. She knew she had to pluck up all her courage to take the initiative to talk through this. If anything, talking was one of the best things about their relationship. Their ability to talk things out has saved their relationship time and time again. Surely, if Lizzie could sit down with him long enough to air out every concern they both had, they could save their relationship again.

A part of her wondered though if there was such a thing as sharing too much in their relationship. Don’t get Lizzie wrong, she was grateful that Eric trusted her enough to share his past and his secrets. She honestly believed that had he kept such things like Howard, Barking or his debt a secret they would never have made it. The last time she was in a relationship darkened with secrets did not end well. She did not want that to happen with her and Eric.

But with all that said, she would be lying if she said that what he shared last night wasn’t affecting her. Now that she was legitimately alone, his words manifested into images in her head that just made her sick. The anger from before festered and boiled inside her once again. These horrible women with their twisted fetishes. To think so little of someone like Eric who was just working to get out of an equally horribly situation. Lizzie wasn’t much for hating people, but she undoubtedly hated these women. And by extension, Howard. Before, this Howard was too much of a mystery for her to feel anything for him. But to know now that he was the reason her Eric could not love or accept the love he so deserved just made her so angry. Yes, she hated Howard with every fiber of her being. And if she could have her way, she would give Eric every last penny to pay off his remaining debt to be done with this devil incarnate.

These heated emotions remained with Lizzie throughout the rest of the afternoon. In fact, they were still bubbling in the pit of her stomach when she accepted a Skype call with JKL. Had she been thinking straight, she probably would have given them some excuse not to talk right now. As it was, she would realize the damage was done and it was too late for her to back out of a video call with her best friends.

It was Lacey that noticed it first. In her effort to hide her emotions from her best friends, Lizzie tried to keep to the background while the other three talked. However, considering she was the one thousands of miles away from them, they did not accept her creeping in the shadows. So she tried to hide her feelings behind a forced smile. She laughed where it seemed appropriate and reacted when a reaction was necessary. But try as she might in front of a webcam, all it took was one look from her best friend and long time roommate for her to notice that something was just not right.

“Liz?” Lacey asked when their last topic died down. “You okay?” Silence followed this as Jade and Katie’s eyes shifted on the screen to look in the square Lizzie was on their screen.

“Me? Yeah I’m fine,” she replied, staring at the track pad on her laptop to avoid looking into the webcam.

“You sure?” Lacey continued. “It’s just...you look like something is bothering you.”

“It’s not Eric, right?” Jade quickly chimed in. Lizzie winced at her tone. She was already accusing him without even hearing the rest of the story. “We just gave him our seal of approval—” “That’s questionable.” “—the last thing he should be doing is upsetting you!”

Lizzie’s head shot up to look at the screen. She quickly shook her head. “Jade, stop. He didn’t do anything wrong, okay?” It was her. “We’re…” The fact that the word was impossible to say now proved to her that she was lying. Were they really okay? Of course not.

But...she hoped that they would be.

“Well then if it’s not Eric, what’s wrong? Liz, no offense, but you’re not exactly great at hiding your emotions when you’re anything beyond upset.” They all nodded with this observation. “Did something happen with work then?”

“No…. It’s nothing, don’t worry about it, yeah?” But they were not going to let up.

For JKL it was difficult having their friend in an entirely different continent. Even Lizzie could feel the disconnect between her and the girls. They weren’t as in sync as they used to be. Oftentimes they spent much of their talks retelling stories for insiders that she would have been involved in. And, of course, there were the secrets Lizzie was now keeping from them.

It was the mix of her previous angry thoughts and the impending annoyance with JKL that caused Lizzie to snap. Not exactly snap as in yell at her friends. But more so Lizzie finally caved and told her friends what was wrong. She didn’t share all that she did with Irene earlier though. She kept her emotions in check enough to not reveal Eric’s past to them. All they knew was that something happened between her and Eric after his talk with them. She made sure to tell them—Jade especially—that they weren’t fighting nor were they upset with each other. Just that something between them had upset him and it carried over into today.

“What the hell did he do?” Jade asked, her tone sharp.

Lizzie shot her a look. “It’s nothing you need to worry about. I’m going to take care of this.”

“Bullshit! You shouldn’t be taking care of anything! If you need to take care of something, it’s to break up with him!”

“Jade! What the hell that was so uncalled for?!”

“Like hell it is! Liz is obviously upset over something involving that guy! And obviously it’s something so bad that she can’t even tell us! When was the last time she kept something from us that upset her?!”

There was silence among them now as they thought this over. Lizzie, on the other hand, wanted very much to leave this video call before anything else was said among them. She could already tell things were going to get bad if she didn’t put a stop to whatever reign of terror Jade was ready to throw down.

“Jade, stop okay?! Just stop! I’m fine. Eric did nothing wrong! If anything, I’m the one that’s to blame!” This shut them up real quick and they looked directly at their screens waiting for her to explain. But Lizzie didn’t. Instead she said that she needed to go run an errand and that she would have to talk to them later. After giving them a moment to protest and then calm down enough to say goodbye, she disconnected from the call and shut off the laptop.

Seconds later, Lacey was the first to send a check in text. She just wanted to make sure she was really okay after the call. Lizzie kept her response short and simple: that she was okay all things considered and that she would update her later. When Katie and Jade took their turns to send their texts, Lizzie pasted the same message to Katie but not to Jade. In fact, she didn’t respond to Jade at all. She just knew that would open a can of worms she was not emotionally prepared for right now. She would fight through hell and back for Eric, but just not now and not with Jade.

Between the two calls, Lizzie now found it difficult to be in her room. Actually, it was more difficult for her to be anywhere near her devices. Whether it was her phone or her laptop, she just didn’t want to stare at a screen any longer. She had intentions of having an early dinner at the cafe without her phone when Olivia caught her coming out of the bathroom after having showered and changed. Turns out her flatmate had caught her at a perfect time. She wanted to go Christmas shopping.

It was very weird for Lizzie to be out without her phone. Sure, she’s done it before. But oftentimes it was because she left her phone on accident. To purposefully leave her phone at home was something completely different. It initially bugged her as she and Olivia drove to the shopping center. Each time she had the urge to pull out her phone just to have something to do with her hands, she felt momentarily annoyed that she couldn’t.

Lizzie tried to keep her emotions at bay around Olivia. It was obvious she knew that something was up between her and Eric. If Lizzie was apparently not good at hiding her emotions, Eric was worse when it came to Olivia. She practically had a sixth sense when it came to her best friend. So it wasn’t a shock to Lizzie when the first thing Olivia asked once they were both in the car was whether or not they were okay. Unlike every other time she was asked today though, Lizzie simply told Olivia that whatever it was that was happening between her and Eric, it was because of his past. Unlike the others, Lizzie didn’t have to say anything else. Even if she didn’t know the full details, she knew enough from her own knowledge not to intrude. However much she looked like she wanted to. Lizzie was just grateful that Olivia empathized with her enough to butt out for now. That’s not to say she didn’t offer her help if it ever came to that point.

The Christmas shopping was a surprisingly good distraction for Lizzie. She didn’t have too many people to buy gifts for this year. In fact, it was a very small list that consisted of her close friends from school and work, Olivia (which she actually already bought for the night she and Eric went dress shopping) and, of course, Eric. Lizzie already had a gift for Eric. In fact, it’s hiding away in one of her unused purses to ensure Eric didn’t find it. But she wasn’t going to hold Olivia back from finding a gift for him from her. Similar to when they went gift shopping for his birthday gift, they had to put their heads together to think about what exactly he needed...among of the many things he was without.

In the end, Lizzie and Olivia came to the decision that instead of thinking about the things he needed they should just get him something he either wanted or might like. Yes, they. After some effort, the two ended up leaving the shopping center with a couple more bags just for Eric’s gift. They decided it would be from the both of them. It all started when they walked past a toy store and Lizzie had the brilliant idea to finally get Eric his own game of Scrabble. As much as she enjoyed going to Draughts, surely he would enjoy being able to play Scrabble at home whenever he wanted...or more so whenever Lizzie was available.

When the two returned back to the flat, Lizzie found that she was no longer angry. She wasn’t entirely happy either, but at least she wasn’t down the hallway thinking about how much she wanted to cause physical harm to the women of Eric’s past. She just didn’t think about it much at all. In fact, as soon as she returned to her room she ignored her phone, grabbed her manuscript and retreated to the common room where the boys were in the middle of cooking dinner while discussing Angel’s sister and some achievement Lizzie missed hearing about beforehand.

She would remain in the common room well after the others retreated to their rooms for the night. With no immediate distractions from her phone, Lizzie managed to read most of the manuscript by the time her eyes grew tired of reading. By then, it was well into the evening and she had to decide whether she was going to wait for Eric to come home from work or go to bed.

In the end, she decided to once more take heed of her sister and cousin’s advice. After everything she went through today, she was ready to work on fixing her relationship once again.

When Lizzie heard Eric’s footsteps down the hallway, she watched the double doors until he appeared. Immediately a soft smile appeared on her lips as she greeted him.

That smile soon faded away as she looked at him. It was his turn to avoid her gaze. She frowned at this. “Are you—” They spoke at the same time, but it didn’t seem like Eric noticed like she had. So she waited for him to speak since it seemed like he had something he needed to say.

But as he approached, she was suddenly reminded of this morning. Whether or not he wanted to sit right beside her, Lizzie still adjusted her position so that her legs were tucked under her with her knees pointed in his direction. Sure enough, she watched his face fall with disappointment and the guilt once more clenched at her chest.

“Are you upset with me?” Eric asked. By now he had completely stopped walking over to her, standing by the arm of the couch and avoiding her gaze.

It was a reasonable question to ask her. Between whatever happened to him last night and her own behavior, he must have wondered if he had done anything wrong to make her act this way to him. Even she was aware that she would usually have him in her arms ready to comfort him against his past. But she just...couldn’t. However badly she wanted to, the fear that any moment she could trigger another one of his memories was a risk she was not willing to make.

“No…” she told him, her voice low. “I’m not.” He still wouldn’t look at her. From her place on the couch, she mentally urged to please look at her. They weren’t going to resolve the issues forming a wall between them if he wouldn’t look at her.

“You think I’m upset with you? Because of last night?” she asked now.

Instead of giving a straight answer, Eric mentioned something about a message from Jade. Lizzie blinked at him. Immediately a sense of dread chilled her blood.

“What did she say?” she asked slowly. She then watched Eric quietly dig through his backpack for his iPod. After a few more seconds, he took a step closer to her with his now unlocked iPod stretched out to her. Not that he needed to actually unlock it. She knew the passcode to his iPod like he knew the passcode to her phone. Still, she carefully reached for the iPod then took it to read the long message Jade sent him.

The annoyance and anger from earlier returned. Although it was more annoyance than anger. She didn’t need to read the entire message to know what Jade was doing. She had done this before with him and now she was placing Eric in the same category.

No. Eric is nothing like him. Not even in the slightest and it wasn’t fair of Jade to make her assumptions and damn him for it.

Lizzie sighed deeply, exiting the app then locking the device. She dropped the iPod on the couch beside her as she shook her head. “I told her to stay out of this,” she said, more to herself than to Eric.

“I didn’t tell her anything,” she explained, once more looking up at Eric. “I swear, I didn’t. She’s overreacting just because I won’t tell her about what’s going on between us.” At “us”, he finally looked up long enough to meet her gaze. She tried all her might to keep them on her. “You didn’t hurt me, okay?”

“Come sit down,” she told him, patting the empty space on the couch. Despite her invitation, she didn’t adjust her position to allow him to sit right beside her. Nor did he make any effort to enter into her space. Instead they sat on either end of the couch with their backs against the chairs.

Lizzie watched Eric quietly. She noticed how tired he looked and how his eyes squinted slightly when he accidentally looked directly at the lamp light in the common room. Did he have a headache again? Should she grab the pain medicine and water? Has he eaten? Her earlier annoyance gave way to worry.

“I’m sorry Jade said those things to you,” she started slowly. “The last thing I wanted was for my friends to butt in. It’s just that they, like, picked up on something being wrong with me when we were talking on Skype earlier. I tried to not tell them anything, but they wouldn’t let it go. Jade especially. So I just told them that we were going through something and that we’d handle it.” She could tell the explanation was doing very little to ease Eric. “I even told them that it was not your fault.”

The look in Eric’s eyes when he briefly looked at her told her that he thought otherwise. The guilt was all over his face.

Emma and Irene’s words repeated in her head as she untucked her legs and let them hang off the edge of the couch. If she was going to work on fixing the damage that has come between them, the first thing she needed to do was not close herself off from him. She just...couldn’t move the few inches to close the space between them. Not yet at least.

“I’m not blaming you for what happened yesterday,” she finally told him. But as she inhaled to continue, she hesitated. She bit down on her bottom lip as the nerves unsettled her.

But after another deep breath, she continued. “If anything, I feel like yesterday was my fault…”

Once again Eric didn’t say anything, but he did look at her. “I...think I have an idea what set you off when we…” She sighed as she trailed off.

“Eric?” she tried again. “Did I hurt you, last night? Because…” It was her turn to look away. “We were doing so well when I was under you. I was excited and so happy because I knew you were sure. I thought you were ready. But then, I keep going back to when I was on top of you. And then, suddenly everything just flipped. Suddenly you didn’t want me anymore. It was like…” She sniffed back the tears that were welling up in her eyes. She was terrified to tell him how it made her feel looking into his eyes and seeing that he didn’t see her.

“The last thing I want to do is hurt you, you know that. You mean everything to me. I love you so much and your happiness is literally my top priority. I would—” Lizzie didn’t want to blink, but despite the tears she could feel her eyes getting dry. She just didn’t want to start crying again. She thought she cried enough earlier with Irene. “But the things that I know would make you happy? I’m…” Lizzie took a deep breath. This was it. If she was going to follow through with her family’s advice, she needed to do it now. “I’m scared that I’ll hurt you again.”
 
Last edited:

fW2zJam.png
()----▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀----ERIC JAMES OLIVER ⋮⋮
------ DATE — 121618----------- LOCATION — the common room----------- COMPANY — lizzie
▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃
---TRULY MADLY DEEPLY I AM -------- FOOLISHLY COMPLETELY FALLING -------- AND SOMEHOW YOU KICKED ALL MY WALLS IN

“You didn’t.” He replied with zero hesitation, his words were quick and— well, maybe he actually spoke a little too quickly. Eric was well aware they both knew that technically yes, somehow Lizzie had triggered...whatever the hell it was that happened last night. But it wasn’t like it was Lizzie who had hurt him. He didn’t blame her at all. Not one single bit.

If he were to be honest though, Eric really struggled to remember last night. Thinking back on it felt similar to those IQ tests where someone shows you a quick flash of an image and asks to repeat what you saw. Eric generally knew what happened between them, but the details and timing of it was all a blur to him, making it hard to pinpoint when exactly his mind slipped back to those memories. He remembered how he felt last night; that debilitating fear and near out of body experience. How Lizzie suddenly wasn’t Lizzie anymore and the way his body just froze in the anticipation of pain. Pain that never came to be.
Lizzie seemed to distinctly remember everything; the good and the bad, all of it. While Eric on the other hand just had scattered scenes floating around in his head. He remembered most of his time on top— more so the beginning of it. But at a certain point his memories started to flicker back and forth between feeling good and feeling scared until the feelings merged into one; that sickening sensation of being turned on while in pain. Only— Lizzie hadn’t hurt him.

He just felt so helpless now, completely alone and worlds away even though she literally sat next to him just a couple feet apart. Eric’s hand pressed on the seat of the couch as he inched closer to her, his head pulsating slightly with the movement. When she was in arm’s reach his hand on the couch flipped so his palm was up, silently inviting her to take it. She didn’t. Eric took a breath before he tried to speak again, his eyes flickering between Lizzie’s; she looked on the verge of crying and it urged him to rush into his attempt to set things right and explain himself, ”You didn’t hurt me, you didn’t do anything wrong.”
His hands had retreated back to his own lap, gripping tightly together but wishing so badly that they could be holding Lizzie instead.

“Nothing like that has ever happened to me before. I don’t know why I...” Well, he wasn’t stupid. Eric could recognize that it was a trauma response. But even now as they spoke he was still processing everything. Last night was playing on a loop on his head, but it was like a broken VHS tape that had been poorly recorded over; every so often Lizzie would vanish from the scene, another woman would take her place and then everything would go black.

But as he spoke his hand had moved to subconsciously and oh so gently rub at the base of his neck once, twice, by the third pass he had moved on to grab at his cross dangling on its chain and an old memory suddenly flooded him with emotion. His throat tightened, closing in on itself as he glanced up towards Lizzie and then quickly looked away again.

That day way back in September just after Lizzie had moved in when he had offered to help her take the train to her internship— that electricity he had felt when her hand slid the clasp of his necklace around to the back of his neck— had this actually been with them all along? He had thought he was just excited to be in such close and personal proximity to her, but what if it was just…this...this fear that had been so deeply instilled in him that he wasn’t even aware of its presence until last night…

But then there were all those evenings they had bravely started exchanging kisses and passionate touches here in the common room and back in her bed...when her hands ran over him in ways that made his skin crawl with confused anticipation. His excitement had grown every time they got closer and closer, there was no denying he had wanted to give himself to her but sitting here with her now it was becoming clearer and clearer that his past affected him more than he had even been aware of. Or...had it?

It was becoming increasingly harder to make sense of any of this. Eric had naively convinced himself that never having to sleep with any of those women again meant that that chapter of his life was over. Never again would he have to fight for air while the world around him grew dark and blurry with flickering white spots decorating his vision. Never again would he literally pass out during sex, waking up scared and alone in the middle of the night. Never again would he have to endure some cruel physical torture in order to be granted his own pleasure or release. He had thought he could just bury everything in his memory and never have to think about it ever again. But oh how wrong he had been.

”I…” Just spit it out Eric, you’ve already told her this much already, why stop there?
”I mean...it wasn’t actually all that long ago,” His gaze dropped along with his confidence, the combined guilt and shame over it all was much too strong to hide but Eric’s voice at least still managed to push through it, ”I was still seeing them when I first started staying here in the flat.” This was all still well before Lizzie’s time of course, but the confession just felt so…wrong as the words left his lips. The flat was supposed to be this safe space— a sanctuary of sorts that Olivia (and now Lizzie) had created for him, but here he was shattering that image with the truth that even after having been “saved” from the streets and Barking, he had still been trapped in this abusive cycle for some time.

”It’s never affected me like that though— ”

”I—

His hand had reached up to apply pressure to his ever growing headache as his eyes finally shut to block out the lighting in the room. Eric could feel his pulse quickening as fragments of last night repeated through his mind again and again, ”I don’t remember much...after we switched. One minute everything was great and then all of a sudden I couldn’t breathe. I didn’t know where I was anymore. I couldn’t move...I don’t— “

Eric swore softly under his breath, pressing harder against his forehead as he fought to make sense of it all. He knew what had been done to him to make him react the way he had, he would never be able to forget all those nights spent as someone else’s plaything. But Lizzie wasn’t those women at all. She loved him. And he loved her. So, so, so much. And he trusted her, more than anyone in the world. He wasn’t scared of her at all. And he knew she would never hurt him. So then why? Why had things ended the way they had last night?

“It’s not your fault at all. I should have—“
Should have…what? What could he have possibly done differently to have better prepared them? He just said it himself that he had no idea those memories would affect him like they did. They never had before. He didn’t walk around scared of people touching him. In fact those memories never once even crossed his mind until Lizzie made it this far into his life. So it’s not like he knew to warn her— hell he obviously needed the warning just as much. But he still could have prevented it from coming between them as it had. Lizzie was scared she would hurt him, and that fear was on him. That was all his fault.

I’m sorry…” His words were slurring and muffled as both his hands now covered his face to press just above his eyes, desperate for some sort of relief from the pain, “ ‘m s’sorry love...I nev’ should’ve put that on you….I never ‘ven wanted you to know...”
His headache had been around ever since the morning when they were here on this very couch. The painkillers Lizzie had given him then helped for a while, the pain was fairly on and off at work. But then it seemed to just be worsening by the hour ever since he had read Jade’s message. If he’d had the mental capacity to realize he would have noticed the link between his headache and his emotions whirling out of control, but as it was everything just felt so overwhelming— and hearing that Lizzie blamed herself for last night??

Eric inhaled sharply as he tried to collect himself. He had such a high pain tolerance, this headache was nothing compared to other things he had been through. But it wasn’t just his head hurting. His chest felt like someone was sitting on it and it took extra effort to force his shaky exhale from his lungs— shit, it was happening again— it was getting harder to breathe.

He hadn’t eaten at work and he’d been upset all day long, the emotional stress of everything was piling up too high and he just couldn’t balance it all any longer. He was just so tired. Physically, mentally and emotionally spent.

It went quiet for a moment, only Eric’s audible breaths from behind his hands until Lizzie’s soft voice finally broke through to him. She spoke slowly, going down the list as though experience told her everything that could be contributing to this breakdown: Did his head hurt? Yeah. Had it been hurting for a while? Yeah. Had he eaten recently? No. Did he drink water? No.

His lower lip trembled with each of his responses as he fought to focus on her, but then she said she would be right back, the couch dipped and panic reached up to squeeze Eric’s heart as he felt her start to leave, ”Don’t— “ His hands fell from his face, eyes immediately opening to search for hers, ”Please, just stay…”
She repeated that she would be right back, trying to reassure him that she was just going to get some things for him. But what little strength Eric had left he used to cut off the end of her words with his request for the one thing he wanted right now, ”I need you.”
 

mZpWaVW.png

()----▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀----ELIZABETH DARCY aka LIZZIE ⋮⋮
------ DATE — 121718?----------- LOCATION — common room - kitchen----------- COMPANY — eric
▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃
---WHY'D YOU HAVE TO BE SO CUTE -------- IT'S IMPOSSIBLE TO IGNORE YOU -------- WHY MUST YOU MAKE ME LAUGH SO MUCH

Lizzie’s emotions were all so confusing now. While, yes, the hurt over the last twenty-four hours held prominence in her mind, all the others were creeping up real quick. She was beyond devastated that her relationship had crumbled so violently. She was angry with the new knowledge about how he still saw those vile women after Olivia invited him the first time to stay in the flat. She was worried that Eric’s headache would make him sick if he didn’t take care of himself.

But Eric’s words cut straight through her and she froze. She found herself holding her breath for a few seconds waiting for him to say something else. Instead his sad eyes just looked up at her pleadingly; begging her not to leave him on this couch, alone. She knew this would happen as soon as her fears to touch him arose. It was definitely hurting him more than it was hurting her, this distance she put between them. And yet, despite all this, she still could not take that extra step toward him to bridge the ever growing gap between them. Even now, her hand twitched as she hesitated to reach out to him. But she so very much wanted to….

“Eric, baby….” she said in a soft voice. It would be cruel of her to raise her voice any higher due to his ever growing headache. “You’re going to get sick. Please...I’m only going to go to—” Eric once again did not let her finish her reasoning with his desperate pleas for her to stay with him.

Her hands clenched into fists for a second then they twitched at her sides once again. It was torturing her that this ever growing fear of hurting him kept her from doing what came so naturally to her before. It hurt so much the restraint her mind and heart forced upon her body. The same mind and heart that also wanted nothing more than to take Eric into her arms and never let go.

“Eric, please,” she pleaded. But he wasn’t letting up. He was just so desperate for her to stay near him and she couldn’t understand why. Surely his headache was unbearable. His body was failing him because he hadn’t eaten anything for hours nor kept himself hydrated. One more hour of this and there was no telling what would happen to him if things were to get worse.

For Lizzie, that suddenly became more important than “fixing” them.

But Lizzie had to be smart about this. On any given day she would have Eric wrapped around her finger. She usually never admitted this, but there were plenty of occasions that forced her to accept this as fact. Were they in a much better place than they were now, all she needed were some carefully considered words and phrases and he would follow whatever she said. Tonight though, he was inconsolable and irrational and downright distraught.

Lizzie sighed as she finally took that much needed step closer to Eric. She returned to the couch while his eyes watched her every movement. For a moment she just quietly returned his gaze. All the while her hands clenched and relaxed while she mentally battled with herself.

Eventually, the part of her that loved Eric unconditionally won over the part of her that constantly feared she would hurt him. Finally, she reached out for him. Somewhere along the way as her hand hung midway between them, her mind found an acceptable compromise. It landed at his knee. The moment her fingers touched the fabric of his work pants she could feel his muscles under her touch relax. No tension. And for the first time since he came home, Eric looked somewhat peaceful.

“Eric,” she tried again. She watched as his eyes opened slowly to look at her. “Baby, please. You need to eat something. Or at least let me get you water to drink so you can take medicine. I won’t take long, I promise. Hell, I can make you a sandwich or something. Something super quick.” But as she once more mentioned the very idea of leaving him, she felt his warm hand press above hers as if this was his attempt to keep her from going anywhere.

She sighed once more. There really was no reasoning with him tonight, was there? “Okay….Come on then,” She once more stood up from the couch. She felt Eric’s grip on her hand tighten slightly. But she didn’t pull her hand back. Instead she wrapped it gently around his then pulled it closer to her. Despite all the tension and emotional distance between them now, it seemed like Eric could still pick up on her nonverbal cues. Once he was on his feet, Lizzie led the way to the kitchen.

It was a good thing the common room was a large open space where the lamp light from the living room could travel all the way to the kitchen. It was still fairly dim, but it was also far less cruel to the senses. The kitchen lights were just so bright on their own and she knew without even testing the theory that turning them on would cause more harm than good for Eric.

She led him all the way to the kitchen until they arrived at the kitchen island. Then she urged him to sit down. Surely now that they were going to be in the same area he would be okay letting her do what she needed to do. But as she attempted to let go of his hand, she felt his grip once more tighten.

“Sit down here, okay? I’ll fix you up something real quick,” she told him, pulling the nearest stool out for him to sit on. When he suddenly protested that he wasn’t hungry, which considering the effects a headache could have wasn’t too far out to believe, she shot him a more serious look. “Eric, you need to eat something, okay? I’m not going to make you a full on five course meal. Even just a sandwich will make you feel better.” As she spoke, she used this as an opportunity to finally pull her hand out of his grasp and move to the opposite side of the island close to the refrigerator.

“Here, drink this for now,” she instructed as she twisted off the cap of the water bottle she grabbed from the refrigerator along with the simple ingredients she would need for Eric’s sandwich. After sliding the water across the small table, she took a seat on the stool directly opposite his and went to work putting together his food.

The two sat quietly as she worked. It wasn’t a lot of steps really, but in the time she took to pull out the two slices of bread and stack on the other ingredients she recalled the last thing he said before his headache took precedence in their conversation. What did he mean he never wanted her to know? Did he mean about the time he spent escorting to pay off his debt to Howard? Of course that had to be what he was referring to. His past as an escort is the very reason they are in this mess in the first place. But...last month when he revealed that part of his life to her before moving in, it seemed like he was relieved that she knew. So then...what exactly was he referring to?

After sliding the plate across the island and once more urging him to eat, Lizzie set the remaining ingredients to the side for now and just watched him take his first couple careful bites. She could tell he was struggling. Each chew was slow and very far apart from the next.

As much as she wanted to return to their conversation, she also knew it wasn’t the best time. It was best to give him the chance to recover as much as possible. It was a sure thing that whatever came next would be too emotionally draining for the both of them to handle without feeling at least close to 100%.

While Eric continued to make his way through his food, Lizzie slowly jumped off the stool to walk over to the medicine cabinet. She once more grabbed the bottle of pain medicine, twisted off the cap and shook out a couple capsules into her hand. Then she grabbed a paper towel and returned to the table. “Here, make sure to take this once you’re done. Do you need more water?” At this point, Lizzie dove head first into this caregiver role. It was a far better role to be in than the heartbroken, scared girlfriend she was just a few minutes ago on the couch.

Before she took to her seat at the island, Lizzie returned the ingredients she used back where they belonged. When she did return to her stool, her phone was in her hands and unlocked. The time she had to quietly contemplate everything that happened since Eric came home brought Lizzie back to the whole reason they were even having this talk. Not his episode last night, but the fact that Jade took it upon herself to attack Eric the way she did earlier today. Some of her anger from earlier evolved from the annoyance she held for her best friend. If this was her attempt to have her back or whatever reason she thought merited being this invasive in her relationship, she would soon find out that it backfired terribly.

But, not just yet. There was one person she figured she needed to rope in first before she tackled Jade. And luckily, he was online.

hey quick question do you have time
to talk tomorrow? like morning your time?

She watched as the typing symbol popped up, the three dots bouncing away as Brandon typed up his response.

sure whats up?

A confused look briefly flashed across her face. He spent a little more time typing those three words than it should normally take.

i need your help talking to jade. i can explain tomorrow.

ok

After Lizzie closed Messenger and locked her phone, she looked up to find Eric once more watching her. She smiled at him nervously. Although, why she was nervous, she had no idea. It wasn’t like he saw what and who she was texting. And it wasn’t like it was a bad thing she contacted Brandon. Her reasons were purely for their benefit. She knew that for sure.

“Did you take the medicine?” she asked, her eyes shifting to the now empty paper towel at Eric’s side. She nodded at this then returned to look at him. “How are you feeling? The headache still bad?”

“You know,” she started now after she took the plate, brought it over to the sink and gave it a quick rinse. “If you want, we don’t have to talk about this tonight. You must be tired.” She watched him carefully now. “We don’t have to force ourselves to talk through this now. Some solid sleep and maybe a morning shower might help clear our heads. Or, you can shower tonight if you want. I know it’s late, but I’m sure the boys can forgive you. The shower isn’t as loud as the laundry room after all….” It crossed her mind that she was suddenly rambling. Why she was though was a mystery she couldn’t figure out.
 

fW2zJam.png
()----▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀----ERIC JAMES OLIVER ⋮⋮
------ DATE — 121718----------- LOCATION — their bed----------- COMPANY — lizzie
▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃
---TRULY MADLY DEEPLY I AM -------- FOOLISHLY COMPLETELY FALLING -------- AND SOMEHOW YOU KICKED ALL MY WALLS IN

It was honestly no secret how easy Eric was. At work he was too polite and easily walked all over. He was a people pleaser with his friends and would agree to things even if he didn’t want to. When he drank he would, at least eight out of ten times, obediently do as he was told and go along with whatever. And when it came to Lizzie he was just a whole jumble of all of the above. Eric’s entire existence was focused around making her happy. If she said jump, he’d jump. If she asked him to meet her somewhere he would be there pronto. Eric would move mountains to please her.

But tonight all of Eric’s actions were so fear driven that he was actually rebelling against her. He was so painfully desperate to keep her with him that he just outright refused to do anything she said. And it was that pure fear that reduced his brilliant mind into that of a stubborn toddler as he just begged and begged for her not to go. Not to leave him. To just stay with him. All he wanted was her touch, but more than that he just didn’t want to be alone.

Whether or not moving Eric to the kitchen was a good idea was a little up for debate with how the floor felt like it was rolling under his feet as he walked. But he got what he wanted, he got to stay with Lizzie, and his eyes never left her as she went straight to work preparing a quick meal and doing her absolute best to combat the poor state he had deteriorated into.

The first few bites of his sandwich were almost painful as his chewing rattled his poor hurting head. It was borderline nauseating to try and eat after going for so long without food, but Eric took it slow and after successfully downing those first few bites it triggered his appetite, enticing him to actually finish as his stomach reminded him just how empty it was. The water was less appealing and the coldness of it settled uncomfortably as he drank, but he tried his best. He always gave Lizzie his best, or tried to at least.

The next respite after eating was the surge of relief he felt when Lizzie suggested they put off this talk till the morning. Eric had been fighting himself since getting home to force his way through all this conversation knowing it had to be done and that she was expecting him to tell her what was wrong. But it was all proving to be too much for him with how he had practically broken down on the couch earlier. This talk would have to happen eventually, but knowing that it wouldn’t be tonight took such a load off Eric’s shoulders. Had he tried to force himself through it tonight they likely would have seen his sandwich come back up within the hour. But Lizzie had said they could wait and talk later, and that was all Eric needed to hear for his body to decide he was ready for bed now.

He knew he probably should shower first. It was likely he’d feel better after freshening up and the hot water would help him relax. But now that he finally had Lizzie in the same room with him, he couldn't bear the thought of leaving her, not even for the ten or fifteen minutes he needed to shower. And then of course there was the part of him that just didn't feel up to standing for that long. Yes he was already feeling better compared to his meltdown on the couch, but it just felt like too much effort and energy to deal with taking a shower now. Even the thought of having to walk to their bed felt like a lot. He wanted it. He wanted so badly to go crawl under the blankets and just knock out. But that didn’t make it any easier to convince himself to get up when he had practically just sat back down.

Eric quietly shook his head, his eyes partially closing to counter the dizzying movement. It took another couple moments for his voice to strain through the silence, but as it did his gaze rose to meet Lizzie’s, Can we just go to bed?
His phrasing was of the utmost importance right now; with we clearly meaning the both of them, and bed being their destination. This was not just Eric saying he was tired or wanted to sleep, if he was that far gone he could just crash on the couch for the night. But that’s not where he wanted to be. He wanted to be in bed, in their bed. Together. The heartache of waking up alone that morning still haunted him and Eric was prepared to continue defying Lizzie should she try to insist he go lay down alone. Luckily she didn’t.

She did however leave briefly after dropping him off at their room with the promise that she would be back in just a minute. Having eaten and medicated, Eric was noticeably calmer now and didn’t protest her leaving this time. It was hard to say whether she was avoiding him or truly was just getting herself ready for bed, but either way Eric just stood and watched until she had disappeared back into the hall before turning to wearily glance over their room. It was so quiet, and clean without Ricki. Almost eerily so. Everything was exactly where he remembered it from when he left that morning, including his jumper that had been tossed over his pillow after he had gotten dressed, and his side of the bed was still unmade. It wasn’t that he expected Lizzie to clean up after him, no not at all. But the fact that she hadn’t stood out to him now more than ever. Usually it seemed as though she honestly couldn’t help herself. She would do his laundry, tidy his stuff if he was in a hurry— he would normally have expected to at least see his jumper lazily folded where it lay with the blankets pulled back up to the pillows. Instead everything of his was completely untouched and it just served as a reminder of everything that wasn’t okay between them right now.

By the time Lizzie returned Eric had managed to change out of the work clothes he had been in for far too long now. The jumper was back on over his bare chest but the sweatpants he had worn last night were still abandoned at the foot of the bed. Last night was one thing, but usually the extra fabric was too much for him. Their room held the warmth infinitely better than the common room, and the two of them under the same blanket usually heated him up just enough that the sweatpants made it over kill. Plus on any other night they would be so tangled up in each other that it wasn’t uncommon for at least one of them to overheat during the night if they fell asleep still in their common room appropriate night clothes.

But...would they be able to return to being themselves tonight? The nervous lump in his throat when Lizzie walked in told him no, but his everything was screaming how much he needed their normal. Eric was sitting up on his side of the bed, the blankets only partially covering his legs and his eyes squinting slightly in his efforts to watch her finish up and cross over to the bed. He waited a minute or two after they were both situated under the blanket, but Lizzie was showing no signs of snuggling her way into his chest and as much as he wanted to cross over into her space himself, the small distance between them just served as a reminder of how out in the common room she had actively avoided being so close to him. And not only that, but her words rang through his head again, ”I’m scared that I’ll hurt you again.”

She wouldn’t though. Lizzie was the exact opposite of hurt, she was literally all he needed right now. It didn’t matter how tired or anxious he was, he wouldn’t be able to make it through the night without her. When his arm finally slid around her waist she spoke his name softly in a sort of unsure warning, after all, how many times now had they lost control against one another and let innocent physical contact evolve into so much more? But he ignored her for now as his other hand snaked under her tiny frame to be able to completely wrap his arms around her and pull her back against him, ”...please...”
This was all he wanted. He just needed to hold her tight and with his forehead pressed against her shoulder blades his body sent out a reminder notification to breathe. It was the slowest, deepest inhale he had been able to take all night and his arms tightened around her with his breath, then loosening on his exhale. This was the first real contact he had had with her in over twenty four hours and even though he wanted more, it was enough for now that Lizzie wasn’t trying to squirm away. Normally by now she might have turned around in his hold to be able to wrap her own arms around him, to run her hands through his hair and kiss him goodnight— instead Eric just felt her tiny hand settle on his against her and she gave the slightest squeeze in response to the bear hug he had captured her in.

Rather than words, the next time Eric spoke it was in the form of a groan when morning arrived and he was slowly pulled back to consciousness. ”Hey...how’re you feeling?”
It was the second day now that he woke up feeling like he hadn’t slept even though he in fact had. Logically, he knew this would pass and he’d feel normal again soon. But logic was weak against pain, making it feel like he’d never get past this. He’d never feel whole again. He would just be plagued with this never ending exhaustion for the rest of his days. But, at least his headache was gone, and his heart wasn’t racing with nerves. He was just, Tired...”

It was Monday now, meaning he didn’t have to go into work until late that night, but that also meant he would be working...late that night. Right now it felt like he’d never make it. The past two nights he had crashed so hard, now he was expected to stay awake until late tomorrow morning? How was it that he used to do these insane shifts so frequently? With rehearsals and work back to back he never had time to— wait...rehearsal.

The troupe was on break but he had promised Freddie he’d meet with the band this afternoon to plan out their schedule. At the holiday party it had seemed like such a good idea, and Lizzie had been so excited to find out he was going to be performing. But now that Monday was here, Eric was slightly regretting having agreed to it all. It was just one more thing for him to barely fit on his plate. He didn’t feel up to going anymore. Physically he was so tired, and emotionally he just wasn’t into it right now. There was too much going on for him to be able to focus on a music gig.

His eyes had opened by now, just quietly watching Lizzie beside him. It seemed she had escaped his grasp sometime during the night, he couldn’t be sure whether it was by her choice or just their combined movements drifting them apart. But whichever it was, the point was he no longer held her in his arms and he didn’t know how to change that. He just...stared at her with the words on the tip of his tongue, ”I love you.” He wanted so badly to tell her. He needed to tell her. But honestly nothing would come out. ”I’m sorry”, was next on his list but even that just stayed trapped in his chest. He didn’t know how to make this right. None of the truths were helping but he couldn’t lie to her about any of it either. He wouldn’t lie. Not to Lizzie, not about this.

Eric’s gaze had dropped down to her hands and he reached out across the space between them to take one now, rubbing his thumb across the back as he licked at his lips in preparation to finally speak, ”I feel like I’m losing you.”

It hadn’t exactly been his intention, but it didn’t take long for their conversation to circle back to last night as he was asked to clarify what he had meant. Eric hadn’t moved from where he lay on the bed yet, his left arm under his pillow and supporting his head, right right hand still absentmindedly fiddling with Lizzie’s. It grounded him, giving him something to focus on so he didn’t get lost in all the darkness in his head, ”I never wanted to tell you any of the things they did to me…”

”What I told you at Just Deserts was already too much, I didn’t want you to know anything else. I— “ He still couldn’t look at her, just pouring all his attention to her hand. But even that had stilled. His hand was loose against hers, no movement, no tight holds, he was just...there.
”I don’t care if you hurt me. I just didn’t want that to be what you think of everytime you look at me.”

As he said, Eric didn’t care if she hurt him. What he cared about was how she saw him. And the proof of that change had come to light almost immediately in the way she had refused to touch him after those incidents. First after he had been aggressive with her, and then again after she had been too forceful with him. Both times had ended with her avoiding physical contact with him and it was killing Eric now knowing what was going through her head. She was afraid to touch him because she was afraid she would hurt him.

If he hadn’t told her the abuse he had been through then those images wouldn’t be flashing through her mind every time she wanted to reach out to him. If only he hadn’t told her then maybe she wouldn’t have pulled so far away that he had a whole breakdown about being left alone. Maybe she wouldn’t have been so upset and trying to hide their problems— his problems from her friends, and in turn they wouldn’t be mad at him as well. Literally all this could have been avoided if he had just kept his pain to himself.

”It’s humiliating...”

Everything Eric had been through was like the X rated equivalent of tickling. The person on the receiving end laughs and seems to be having a great time…but are they actually enjoying it? He had the most intense shame and guilt over still getting turned on over things that he not only had hated but that had literally hurt him. And then he was wracked with even more guilt over having told Lizzie that the times with her—times that he had loved spending with her—still brought out that sickening sensation. How could his subconscious have compared her to those women?? It wasn’t fair for either of them, but he couldn’t control how his body reacted to things, and that was literally what had put them in this position. He had created this fear she now had of hurting him, and like last night, he reiterated that it was all his fault.

Way back in school, Eric had actually had a decent professor for health class. She spoke openly about all the goods and bads of sex, and the importance of speaking up; specifically consent and reporting assault. She was such a vigilante when it came to protecting victims. And at the time Eric had whole heartedly agreed with her. It was disgusting for people to shame girls or blame them for their own assaults. He went all his teen years confident that were he ever to be witness to any such abuse he would be able to stand up for them. But what was less talked about was when the abuse was connected to their line of work. Sex workers weren’t held on the same pedestal as “innocent young women”. And then if the victim was male? All that was mentioned for male assault victims was when they were literal children. And so when Eric, an adult male sex worker of sorts, found himself being in the victim category it didn’t feel like there was anything to come from it. He had technically consented to it after all. He was getting paid for it. He was enjoying it. But at the end of the day it had clearly all hurt him much deeper than he had been aware of.

“I— I never should have told you...”
”Then why did you?”

Eric finally braved a glance up to meet her eyes. She didn’t look mad, or scared of him, if anything it looked more like she was genuinely trying to figure him out, “I thought that's what you wanted.”
The confusion was so painfully clear on her face as she asked what made him think that. Eric hesitated a second, as though suddenly second guessing everything he once knew to be true, but he went on to repeat her words verbatim from when she told him how much she valued openness and honesty in a relationship. Eric then watched as her confusion disappeared as the wheels turned in her head and the lightbulb went off when it sunk in just what exactly he was referencing. As if he wasn’t already feeling sick talking about his trauma, now there was the added level of realizing he had messed up much deeper than he first thought.
 

mZpWaVW.png

()----▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀----ELIZABETH DARCY aka LIZZIE ⋮⋮
------ DATE — 121718----------- LOCATION — their bedroom----------- COMPANY — eric
▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃
---WHY'D YOU HAVE TO BE SO CUTE -------- IT'S IMPOSSIBLE TO IGNORE YOU -------- WHY MUST YOU MAKE ME LAUGH SO MUCH

Was it a good idea to delay their highly necessary talk? Honestly, Lizzie didn’t think so. If things had been different last night she would have stood her ground and talked through all their problems. But as it were, her worry over Eric’s health and well-being took precedence and so she practically forced herself to go to bed. It was heartbreaking fighting her own fear to just be under the same blanket as him. Then once he wrapped his arms tightly around her in his desperate attempt for any physical contact with her, she felt like she was going to die any second. Her chest ached knowing her fear induced actions were torturing him and as a result she found it difficult to breathe. She almost felt as if she was being trapped in an enclosed space between his arms around her, the blankets over her and the extra layers of clothing she wore. How she managed to fade into sleep that night, she would never know.

Or, maybe she never went to sleep last night. The whole evening was a foggy blur to Lizzie. She could not figure out when she was awake or dreaming; both seemed to blend together. When she finally awoke early that morning the first thing to pop into her head was the last thing that she recalled before the maze between sleep and consciousness overtook her: she was suffocating. Eric’s arms were still tightly around her and she was uncomfortably overheating because of the rest. Once again, she needed air.

She didn’t get out of bed this time though. She simply wiggled out of Eric’s embrace and kicked the blankets off her body so that she was now lying on top of them in only her extra layer of clothing. Honestly, she hated her chosen sleep attire. Even if it was much colder in London than back in California, Lizzie still went to bed in a shirt and shorts because it just made sleeping more comfortable for her. The hoodie and sweatpants she wore to bed for hers and Eric’s sake was making her miserable and she couldn’t help but think that they were the reason she had trouble sleeping last night. Her mind could not stop fussing over how much the fabric uncomfortably clinged to her skin and how it radiated so much unnecessary warmth that she was already getting from the blanket and Eric’s own body heat. She hated this situation. She hated putting herself through this. But for Eric’s sake after everything they’ve been through for the last couple nights, it was a necessary evil she just had to deal with.

The fact that she still fussed over how uncomfortable she felt in her clothes and her refusal to remove them for her benefit was the reason she remained awake for the next two hours until Eric stirred beside her. She turned her head to watch him go through the process of waking up, the wrinkles in his forehead deepening the more he showed how much he was fighting the efforts. All the while this was happening, Lizzie closed out the Messenger app with Brandon’s chat window still open, locked her phone then slipped her phone under her pillow.

It didn’t take long after Eric fully woke up to decide to continue their conversation from last night. In truth, Lizzie couldn’t understand what made him think he was losing her. Sure, she had been physically distant, but he knew exactly the reason why she chose to be so. And just last night she reminded him how much she still loved him. Just because they had honestly the worst couple nights in their entire relationship did not mean they were growing apart. They were going to get through this, Lizzie knew this for sure. They have been through too much together already to call it quits on this relationship. She just wished Eric knew this!

Lizzie switched between staring directly at Eric and looking down at their loosely joined hands as he spoke his piece. Actually, Lizzie hadn’t contributed much to their weak physical connection. Ever since he reached out for her hand she hadn’t moved it once; not to turn it to entwine their fingers nor to brush a single finger across his soft, warm skin. She just...left her hand limp between them; still so afraid of making any move to initiate any physical connection that was anything more than the caring level from last night when she cared for his headache. And with the tension in their bedroom heightening due to the continuation of their talk, her body just froze in the very position she laid in before he spoke.

It was growing harder and harder to understand Eric. Not that she couldn’t make out what he was saying to her. His words came out clear as day compared to last night. It was just...what he was telling her didn’t make sense to her. She understands his shame and humiliation over the work he was forced to do to repay the debt. It wasn’t his choice to pimp out his body to these sick, twisted demons. And it was growing more and more obvious to her that despite everything he was trying to tell her, he didn’t actually enjoy these times with those women. Lizzie may not have much sexual experience outside of her time with Brandon, but she knew enough to know the difference between physical enjoyment and actual enjoyment.

The body was a cruel vessel to the mind. It could fool others into being one was enjoying themselves physically when emotionally they were feeling the total opposite. Especially the physiological functions of the male reproductive system. Anyone that knew how to physically get a man excited could do so without making him actually enjoy it. But that wasn’t true enjoyment. Not even in the slightest.

It was assault. Hands down, without a shadow of a doubt. It was sexual assault. And Eric, her poor Eric, was a victim to such a terrible crime.

Had Eric left his chance at explaining himself there, Lizzie would have understood. He wanted her to know that none of his previous sexual experiences were anything to be proud of. He wanted her to know that their previous failed attempts at sexual intimacy were not their fault. He wanted her to know that he was damaged from the past he thought he ran away from, but in reality it still haunted him. She would have understood all of that and would have helped him figure out how they could get through this together.

But when he confessed that he never even wanted her to know any of this, that is when all her thoughts and theories flew right out the window. If he didn’t want her to know about the details of his past with all those women, why did he share them with her?

Lizzie was trying so hard to hide her frustration from Eric. She wasn’t the angry type of frustrated. Just confused because every time she thought she was getting somewhere with him, she would find out she’s actually three steps behind. What did he want from her? From them?

Then he said something that initially sounded familiar to her, but she could not put her finger exactly where it came from. They were obviously words she said to him once upon a time and she didn’t doubt that he probably said it verbatim from whenever she said it before. But when did she ever tell that to him?

Soon enough, it clicked. The image of the dark seating area in Sky Garden flashed in her mind. It felt like such a whole other life ago. It happened the night she and Eric went out on their impromptu late night adventure around London. Before he disappeared back to Barking.

When everything between them was blissfully ignorant to the drama that awaited them. When it was just her and him; two people with such deep feelings for each other, trying their absolute hardest to get to know the other better.

Back when they asked each other about their ideal boy/girlfriend. She told Eric back then about how much she valued honesty; for reasons he was now aware of. She told him about her need for openness in a relationship; to be able to share with each other the good and the bad.

Lizzie let out a sharp breath as the realization sank in. How could something she told him all those months ago suddenly backfire and cause so much damage?

“Eric,” she breathed out with a sigh. As the frustration once more bumbled up inside her, she pulled her hand away from his and pushed herself upright into a sitting position. She was now sitting at the very edge of the bed, knees pulled up to her chest.

“That’s not…” Lizzie sighed again, dropping her forehead onto her knees as she once more sighed frustratingly. “That’s not what I meant at all!” When she lifted her head off her knees, she stared directly in front of her at the door. “Just because I said openness and honesty, I didn’t mean forcing yourself to tell me things you’re not comfortable sharing. That just defeats the purpose.” Another sigh. She just couldn’t keep her frustration hidden. “I told you about the reason why I value those two things; about Joey. That’s why I said that! Because I don’t want to be cheated on and hurt like that ever again!” In an attempt to make any type of movement, she kicked the blankets completely off and away from her side of the bed and swung her legs off the bed. The discomfort she felt being so still made it impossible to calm down.

“Eric….” She didn’t mean for his name to sound so harsh on her lips. But the realization that a misunderstanding from so long ago is the reason they are struggling in their relationship and the fact that she just really need to move rattled her nerves. She pushed off the bed onto her feet now, took a few steps away toward Ricki’s side of the bedroom then turned and took the few steps back. All the while she avoided looking at Eric. Then, without another word, she turned once more to take the same few steps again, paused to stare at...honestly nothing in particular...then turned and returned to their side of the room.

Lizzie took a much needed deep breath. Then another. All the while she had her eyes closed focusing on the storm brewing inside her. One more deep breath. She focused on her breathing exercises from back when she was still doing swim competitions. Deep inhale. The storm slowly died down inside her. Slow exhale. The waves were calm once again.

Slowly, Lizzie opened her eyes. Her gaze flicked away from the blank wall to look at Eric’s tired and worried expression. She sighed then returned to sit on the edge of the bed.

“Listen to me, okay?” she started calmly. “I’m not angry that you regret telling me all that you did. In some way, deep down past all this fear and hurt, I’m grateful. I’m relievedーhappy evenーthat you can trust me with something as...painful to bring to light.” For the first time in days, her words seem to keep Eric’s gaze on her. “But...I don’t want you forcing yourself to tell me things you are not ready to shareーif everーjust because of some list of traits I have for my idea of the perfect man. I didn’tー”

Lizzie quickly cut herself off. She knew she needed to pick her words wisely. One wrong word could destroy everything she and Eric built.

“When I said all those months ago that I wanted a boyfriend that was open and honest, I meant that I wanted him to be open and honest with me if he wasn’t happy. To tell me how he feels in our relationship. Because I know now, that keeping those feelings to yourself will only ruin...everything.” Lizzie leaned forward slightly, resting her weight on her hands. “And, just because I have this list of criteria that I want in a relationship, does not mean that I’m constantly re-evaluating every single relationship I have to make sure they all check out. If that was the case...we wouldn’t still be together. You know this. You obviously know this or you wouldn’t be trying so hard to live by them.”

“I didn’t choose to be with you because you’re the perfect man, Eric Oliver,” she continued slowly. “I chose to be with you because for reasons unknown to me, even now, I fell madly and hopelessly in love with you; despite having my heart broken just months before by someone I thought was going to be the one. Just being with you and around you makes me feel...complete? Does that make sense? Like, I can’t imagine my life without you in it ever again. Like, what point is there to keep going if you’re not here with me?” After clenching the sheets in her fists for a couple seconds, Lizzie unclenched her hands then reached one out to take his. This time, she squeezed it until he reciprocated. The perfect man that checks off the list doesn’t exist for me anymore. I’m not looking for the perfect man. Because you’re my perfect man. Just the way you are. Not the man forcing to be someone I thought I wanted until you came along. Every part of you, good and bad, is what I want. You’re it for me.”

She once more squeezed his hand. “I’m in for all of it,” she repeated after so long.
 

fW2zJam.png
()----▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀----ERIC JAMES OLIVER ⋮⋮
------ DATE — 121718----------- LOCATION — his car----------- COMPANY — lizzie
▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃
---TRULY MADLY DEEPLY I AM -------- FOOLISHLY COMPLETELY FALLING -------- AND SOMEHOW YOU KICKED ALL MY WALLS IN

Lizzie was honestly scaring him with the way she said his name and paced back and forth. If there was ever a time that Eric was sure he made a mistake, it was now. But with all the suspense, he wasn’t even sure what he had messed up. Was she mad that he had been intending to keep it a secret from her? Was she upset he had told her? Was she annoyed that they were still working things out from Saturday night? But Lizzie wasn’t saying anything, leaving Eric sitting up in bed just helplessly watching her. The blanket only partially covered his lower body as it had fallen in his movement and he was far too focused on his love to be bothered to fix it. His hand however did have a slight death grip on the fabric as he internally battled his anxieties waiting for Lizzie to finally express everything she was so clearly bottling inside right now.

But as she spoke her words just fell out one after the other and Eric almost wished she had just stayed silent. As it was everything she said just added to his guilt and regret as she made it very clear that he had turned their situation from bad to worse. All over this one little misunderstanding. Here he was doing his absolute best to be the perfect man for her—to overcome everything that had knocked him down—he had been trying extra hard knowing he had so much more to make up for than your average boyfriend. But it turned out he had it wrong all along.

He was the reason they couldn’t be intimate, or at least the reason why they had been struggling. But rather than working through it, here they were stuck on a whole other issue entirely. Eric had contracted severe tunnel vision since getting romantically involved with Lizzie; striving to be everything he wasn't in hopes of becoming even a fraction of deserving of her love. All he ever wanted was to make her happy, but he had failed even that. The blinds were finally lifting in his mind and he was all too aware now of everything he had done wrong. He was to blame for literally everything they were going through now and the nausea from his anxiety was creeping back in with that realization.

Eric was hopelessly lost in his head and it showed in the way he was slow to react to her taking his hand. It was almost as though he didn’t even register what was happening until his eyes dropped from her face to their hands and suddenly his touch starved self realized Lizzie had made contact. His fingers came to life, closing tight around her hand and wanting more than anything to just tug her towards him. But he didn’t. He didn’t move beyond squeezing her hand.

How could he have been so stupid? She had literally told him she would wait for him to be ready for them to progress the intimacy in their relationship. But all this time he had just continuously pressured himself into this feeling that he had to come clean and confess literally everything to her. But it turned out that wasn't what she had wanted at all. He’d been holding himself to some standard in his head and constantly comparing himself to literally everyone in her life, when she already thought of him as perfect. So this entire time he had been stressing over...literally nothing. But that stress had gone and created such a painful rift between them that no amount of apologies would be able to make up for now.

He was tormenting himself now with the dejavu that Lizzie had brought on of the first time she had assured him she was in for it all. That had been the night he promised her ‘one day’ and she had let it go, ready to patiently wait for the day he was ready to tell her all his hard truths. Time after time she had accepted all the baggage he carried with him without question and never forced his hand over it. But time and time again he had cracked under his own pressure and told her everything anyways.

“I don't know what I'm supposed to do...”
That is, in regards to moving them past this. A part of him had been so hopeful that after telling her everything it would all just start to make sense. As though simply talking about it would fix it all, but clearly that wasn’t happening. If anything talking had made it worse, so where were they supposed to go from here? Was this it? Were they never going to progress their relationship any further? Was he just going to be triggered every time they tried again? Would this trauma that has been dormant for so long now become his new normal?
Right now in this moment it certainly felt like it. He had been so tired and so sick for so long now that he had completely lost sight of any light at the end of the tunnel. He just felt so completely useless against his anxiety. It was like, no matter how hard he pushed himself to do the right thing, or to get over something, it always seemed to backfire

His hand not clinging to Lizzie’s had closed in on itself but he still just quietly stared at their joined ones, unable to meet her gaze while his thoughts raced and replayed everything she had just said. But Lizzie didn’t let them sit in silence for long as she asked what he meant by that, softly pushing for him to elaborate to save her from the guessing game that came with his fragmented explanations. And just like that they put a pause on their relationship miscommunication as Eric circled back to his very obvious struggle with the lingering effects of his traumatic experiences.

He didn’t know how to stop feeling like this, or how to be sure that it wouldn’t happen again. He didn’t know how to fix himself— or them. He just wanted everything to go back to normal. But when Lizzie asked if he wanted to talk to someone, and offered to help find professional help he just shook his head with a hard no. He had gone all this time without telling a single soul, and telling Lizzie had been hard enough; the thought of telling a complete stranger was just far too daunting. While a therapist would probably help in the long run, right now that wasn’t what he wanted. In fact that was actually so far from what he needed right now.

Eric interrupted her next suggestion, already knowing he wouldn’t like it either, ”No I— “ His hand loosened; the one in hers that is. While the one at his side continued to crush itself as he poured all his focus into it. He was trying so hard to feel literally anything other than the distance between them, and if the only way to do that was more pain then so be it.

”I just want you.”
She had just said he was the perfect man for her, and that she was in for it all, and had taken his hand. But the damage of the past few days ran far deeper than that. Even though she had hardly left his side he had never felt more alone than he had these past days. She felt so far away and every time he wanted to close the gap she would find a way to pull back. Whether physically or just by distracting herself with some other task.
”I know it doesn’t make sense, but I feel…safe when you’re around. But every time you leave— even just to the other room— I know there’s no reason to, but it scares me. It feels like I’ll never see you again.”

Yes, it was a little dramatic, but that was honestly how he felt every single time she walked away. Sheer panic would grab at him. He was scared to be alone, but it wasn’t just the act of being by himself, it was specifically tied to Lizzie. He was scared to be without her, and his hand now slowly regained the strength to hold hers as he told her so.
”Yesterday at work I just felt so vulnerable all day. It never stopped, and then Jade…” He really didn’t want to loop Jade back into this, she was her own situation. Right now he just needed to make it crystal clear to Lizzie just how badly he needed her and how her actions— or lack of— were affecting him.

He looked up again to meet her head on, pushing strength into his mumbling so as to be sure she could hear him, ”You feel so far away,” She had said she was afraid of hurting him, but that was literally all she was doing by distancing herself the way she had been, ”Love please,”
Eric pulled her hand closer then, up to his neck where he pinned her against his skin and intertwined his fingers with hers as his hand covered hers completely, trapping her there against him. He could feel his pulse quicken, his eyes darting between hers as he took a careful breath.

”You could never hurt me...but this is killing me. I need you. I need to feel you there. So please…”

Eric couldn’t do this alone. He couldn’t get over all of this by himself, and all this touch deprivation was turning into a slow and painful death. And while he managed to get his point across, it wasn’t the quick and easy fix he had been wishing for. Lizzie was still uncomfortable with it, which in turn only knocked Eric’s confidence back down several notches. The last thing he wanted to do was force her into anything, after all that was exactly what had gotten them in this situation; people forcing Eric into things for their own pleasure...he didn’t want to put Lizzie in that same position. But it was at least verbalized now and they were both very much aware of how desperately he needed her and how much he’d been suffering without her touch.

It wasn’t long after talking that Lizzie brought up breakfast in her attempt to resume normalcy and not let them sit and obsess over everything that had been said that morning. Truthfully, Eric didn’t feel much like eating, and he said so but that only earned him a worried frown from his love, ”Maybe we could walk down to the cafe? Being out of the house might help some.”
But again Eric turned down her suggestion, except that right after he spoke his empty stomach decided to chime in and giveaway that whether or not he felt like eating, he needed it. It’s just, Eric really didn’t want to go. His anxieties just kept nibbling away at him at the thought of leaving the flat. He just wanted to stay home with Lizzie.
But she tried again, pointing out how he was going to get sick again if he didn’t start eating soon and then offered that they could go somewhere new. His silence served as indication that he was listening and she went on to mention how she’d come across this place she’d been wanting to try but since it was closer to the flat than school she never really had a good opportunity to go. It wasn’t so much this new place that caught his attention but rather watching her it was clear that she wanted to go. He didn’t want to keep her here when she obviously was itching to get out of the house, but he didn’t want to stay here without her either.

”Where is it?”
As Lizzie picked up her phone she responded that it was too far to walk, especially with it being so cold out now, but that she was pretty sure there was a direct bus from their neighborhood to the area. A bus...Eric really didn’t have it in him to keep fighting her on this but a bus was the last place he wanted to be. He didn’t want to let her down anymore than he already had but...this was not helping to motivate him to want to leave the house.
”Alright...yeah let’s go.”

It didn’t actually take either of them long to get ready, and sure enough once he was up and moving, the prospect of leaving the flat didn’t feel as terrible. Especially since he was going with Lizzie. But when her phone suddenly rang and she apologized saying she needed to take it real quick, Eric found himself alone again. Or rather, he didn’t feel comfortable eavesdropping and was the one to take initiative to leave the room first. He was slowly getting hungry, but the feeling was crisscrossing with his nerves and wearing him out before they had even left.

Eric let out a sigh, glancing back towards their room where he could just barely hear Lizzie’s voice as she took her phone call. It was when he looked back down to his keys in his hand that he was finally blessed with a genius idea that broke through all the negativity his mind was shrouded in. Why did they need to take the bus when he had a car? Another glance towards the bedroom assured Eric that she would be a few minutes, so with his keys in hand he left the spot in the hall he had been leaning against and moved to quietly slip out the front door. After all, he didn’t want to alarm her with the sound of the door, but he didn’t want to interrupt to tell her where he was going. It’d only be a minute...he’d just go start his car and blast the ancient heater so that by the time Lizzie was done it wouldn’t be an icebox.

And it was a good thing he came out first, sitting down in the driver’s seat it was actually colder inside the car than out. And to think...he used to sleep in here under these conditions...Eric could see his every breath puff up in a tiny cloud as he muttered a tiny prayer that his car would actually start as he turned the key. It did, thankfully, and he went straight to work adjusting the temperature settings before hopping out to scrape the icy morning condensation off his windshields.

Several minutes had passed by the time he was making his way back inside to check on Lizzie, and he rushed his last couple steps as he heard her call his name from inside, ”Eric? Oh— “ The confusion was clear on her face as she processed the fact that he had been outside and her words were slow as she went on to suggest that she just call an Uber for them rather than waiting for the bus.
”I’ll drive,” As expected she proceeded to insist he didn’t have to but Eric was prepared for that, ”I already warmed up the car, love.”

”Are you ready to go?”
She was, and Eric led the way out and down the street to where he was currently parked. He left her side when they got close enough to the little red Ford Fiesta and hurried over to the passenger’s side as it dawned on him that while he had started the heater and dealt with the windows, he hadn’t cleared off Lizzie’s seat yet. It consisted of a lot of shoving things into the backseat, tossing a lighter and cigarette pack into the glovebox and then pushing a box of cassettes on the floor off to one side so that her feet would have space to stretch out. Once it was satisfactory Eric stepped back so Lizzie could climb in, shutting the door behind her before going around to his side.

The heater was still blasting and he turned it down a couple notches so they wouldn’t have to raise their voices to talk over it, ”Sorry it’s still a mess...uhm, the radio doesn’t work but you can pick out a tape if you want.” He gestured down to the cassette tapes at her feet before taking the gear stick in hand and shifting out of park, ”What’s the address?”
 

mZpWaVW.png

()----▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀----ELIZABETH DARCY aka LIZZIE ⋮⋮
------ DATE — 121718----------- LOCATION — brunch restaurant - west hampstead----------- COMPANY — eric
▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃
---WHY'D YOU HAVE TO BE SO CUTE -------- IT'S IMPOSSIBLE TO IGNORE YOU -------- WHY MUST YOU MAKE ME LAUGH SO MUCH

Perhaps the cold air would do them some good. At least, Lizzie was certain it would do her some good. Save for the one trip out with Olivia the other night, she had been cooped up in the flat; trapped with these festering emotions. It couldn’t be healthy for her and she felt she needed some perspective. Whatever that perspective was, she had no idea. All she knew was that after she minorly snapped at Eric, she couldn’t stay in their bedroom any longer. She needed to get out now.

And she might as well take Eric with her. Maybe he too needed to get out of the four walls that surrounded him even if he didn’t seem to see it just yet.

If only timing was more on their side. Just as she was about to grab her purse, her phone suddenly rang. Initially she was going to ignore it so that she and Eric could leave, but when she took a quick glance at her lockscreen and saw Brandon’s name she changed her mind. Even though she knew they were supposed to talk later today, the fact that he was calling her now when it was so late in California must mean that he had something important to tell her.

Sure enough, she was right.

Lizzie sank into her desk chair with an exasperated sigh. It took all of her energy not to get annoyed again. She just worked through her feelings this morning, but now this very phone call was pushing her to her limits again. But deep down, she knew it wasn’t Brandon’s fault. He just didn’t know all of the facts when he decided to go talk to Jade earlier before they talked.

She didn’t want to tell him much, but with Jade putting false information in her ex-boyfriend’s head to make her not come off as the bad guy, she had to defend Eric and her relationship.

Lizzie wanted to make it abundantly clear to Brandon that she and Eric were fine and that, no, they were not fighting nor was he hurting her. Without giving too much away about the truth behind their situation, Lizzie explained to Brandon that a huge misunderstanding came up between them that had a negative domino effect. It was only when Lizzie finally explained that Jade was the catalyst did Brandon finally understand; albeit she could tell he was hesitant.

“So…” Brandon started slowly, “is that the reason you asked me earlier to talk to Jade?” Lizzie said yes. “But I’m sure she thought she was protecting you or something. It’s not easy for her to have you so far away and going through that.”

Lizzie sighed once more and switched her phone to her other ear. “I don’t need her help though, Brandon! That’s the thing! She’s butting into something she knows so little about!” Brandon was quick to ask why not tell her what she needs to know. “Because it’s none of her business. Just because she’s supposed to be one of my best friends, does not mean she’s obligated to know everything about the people I’m dating. What if the things I know are too personal? Or, better yet, what if I just don’t want to tell her?” She sat straighter on the chair when she realized she was starting to slouch. “You’re her cousin and yet I still didn’t share everything about our relationship to her! How would you feel if I told her exactly what you did after you and Evelyn broke up?” That was enough to cause silence on the other end. Were she and Brandon in the same room she could almost guarantee the corner of his lip just twitched; a facial tic she now knew as the physical cue to indicate a lightbulb just turned on in his mind.

“B,” Lizzie continued in a softer voice. “You and I both know that deep down Jade’s intentions for what she did to Eric weren’t purely because she was being my best friend.” She just heard him suck in a breath. There was tension suddenly in their phone call. She knew that he knew exactly what was about to be discussed. “If she hadn’t found out about our agreement, she might have been nicer to Eric; give him a better chance like Lacey and Katie. But you told her about our agreement in an attempt to get her to stop yelling at you about why we broke up. And now she’s holding that knowledge on top of both of us as if we are supposed to abide by it the entire time I’m here!”

“But…” she licked her lips before she continued, “I can’t do that; not anymore. Maybe a few months ago when I got on that plane I thought I could. You know, thinking about the possibility that we could continue when I go back; something to look forward to. But, I gotta be honest with you, any feelings that I still had for you from last summer vanished the moment I laid eyes on Eric.” Brandon’s silence was heavy on the other end, but Lizzie continued as if she didn’t notice. If she was going to make it abundantly clear to him and to Jade that what she and him had in the past was now going to remain in the past, it was going to have to be said now; once and for all. “I’m sorry I have to tell you like this, but my feelings for you were nothing compared to what I feel for him. I love him, B. And the fact that I can say this after only dating him for a month is saying something. You know that…” She heard Brandon clear his throat.

“So, please, help me make Jade understand that...we’re done. For good. From this point on, I want to make it clear that you and I no longer need to hold ourselves to the agreement we made when we thought there was no one else.” There was a tightness in Lizzie’s chest as she finally said this out loud. It occurred to her at this very moment that she should have had this conversation with Brandon long before today. She should have told him all of this the moment she knew she loved Eric. She should have tied up all the loose ends and officially let him go.

Lizzie’s mind was in a bit of an emotional fog when she pocketed her phone and walked out of the bedroom. She was so distracted by her thoughts and feelings that it took a couple extra seconds for her to realize Eric wasn’t even in the flat. She had half expected him to be standing in the hallway ready to go whenever she was done that when she blinked and finally realized he was nowhere in sight, she was legitimately confused. Other than the faint sounds coming from the other bedrooms, she couldn’t hear any of the usual Eric sounds she grew to familiarize herself with. Like the steady footfalls of his boots against the hardwood floor. Or the gentle humming he didn’t even seem aware he was doing at times. Or the sound of his keys jingling. The flat was just silent of his presence. Where was he??

“Babe?” she called out, looking from one end of the hallway to the other. “Babe?”

She walked over to the opened double doors to peek into the common room. “Eric?” Nope, no sign of him.

Lizzie was just about to make her way over to Olivia’s room when the front door suddenly opened and there he was. She could practically feel the confusion forming on her face as she watched him step back inside. What in the world was he doing outside?

Apparently offering up another travel option for them. In all honesty, Lizzie completely forgot that Eric’s car was even a thing. Sure, she passed it almost daily on her way to school and work since he moved into the flat. But ever since they moved his things out of the car and into the flat, it stopped occurring to her that it could actually be used for transportation should they need it. It wasn’t like they have before. Truth be told, she doesn’t even recall ever seeing him drive the car to the flat. One day it just appeared out of nowhere when she came home. And ever since it just stayed parked in their neighborhood completely unused.

Until today.

Even after moving his things into the flat, Lizzie was amazed to see that it was still...well...a mess. Stuff was just thrown and sprawled all over the backseat. A part of her wondered why he hadn’t moved some of these things into the flat. But before she could even voice this out, a shiver ran right up her back through her thick coat. Even with the heater running full blast, it was still fairly cold.

She was glad to be given the task of being Eric’s GPS. Now that the car was warm enough, it quickly crossed her mind just what little space there was in Eric’s car. Were things different she would have immediately gone into girlfriend mode and invaded much of Eric’s driving space. But as it was, the tension grew heavy between them the moment he pulled out of his parking spot. So to be given the opportunity to keep her mind and her hands occupied was greatly appreciated. Instead of clinging to his hand or arm whenever he didn’t need to shift gears, her hands clung tightly to her phone as she looked at and away from the directions on the screen to make sure they were going the right way.

“I thiiiiink it’s supposed to be on the right?” Lizzie said as she squinted at the store front directly outside her window. Now that they were on the street they needed to be, she now had the task of finding the restaurant while Eric drove through the morning traffic. She also had to find them a parking spot since it looked like the area was street parking only, but first she needed to make sure they were at least close enough to the restaurant so they didn’t walk too far.

To get a better scope of the area, Lizzie pulled her arm out and over the seat belt so that she could better lean forward. “We’re probably close. I kinda recognize some of these stores when I looked it up on Maps,” she explained as she craned her neck to try and look around the SUV in front of them.

“Oh, wait, there it is!” she suddenly exclaimed, pointing in the direction of the sign in front. “Oh! Is that a parking spot right in front?” She once more leaned forward closer to the windshield in an attempt to get a closer look.

“Wait, you can’t park where there is the squiggly line, right?” Obviously Lizzie still had a lot to learn about road and traffic rules in England. So instead of being helpful in finding parking, Eric told her to sit back and he would find a spot now that they knew where the restaurant was located.

Sure enough, he found a spot a block away from the restaurant. Before she could even open her door, however, Lizzie heard Eric say something about not opening the door just yet. When she turned to look at him, he was already stepping out of the car. She followed his unclear instructions, sitting back in her seat as she watched him step off the sidewalk to make his way to her side of the car. It didn’t take long for her to realize that his instructions were so that she wouldn’t open the car door while another car was passing by. As Eric watched oncoming traffic come and go past them, Lizzie busied grabbing her things to prepare for when she was given the go ahead to come out. By the time he finally opened the door for her, her purse was already hanging across her and her phone was sitting deep in her coat pocket. No need to fiddle and fumble with her things as she skipped out of the narrow street toward the sidewalk.

It hit Lizzie quickly just how cold it was outside. Her body grew used to how fairly warm it was in Eric’s car that the moment the London cold hit the parts of her body exposed to the elements it was like a slap to the face. She couldn’t fight back her shivering while she waited for Eric to join her on the sidewalk.

What she did next was practically a survival instinct. As soon as Eric was in arm’s distance, Lizzie took the last step toward him and immediately wrapped her arms around his. Her right hand soon after took hold of his left hand and held it tightly to force the transfer of warmth to begin.

They walked like this the whole way back to where the restaurant was located. Each time they came close to another person walking in the opposite direction, Lizzie stepped closer to Eric to ensure they were not separated. In turn, she could feel his grip on her hand tighten until the person passed them completely. Although, to be fair, Lizzie was very aware that Eric’s grip on her hand was always tight. Perhaps it had something to do with the near lack of physical contact she’s deprived them of for the last few days?

Actually, she was certain that was the reason, but ever since their talk in their room she tried not to think too much about what he said. It was bad enough that she felt terrible being so scared to touch him. She didn’t need nor want the guilt to grow even worse with his words repeating in her head.

The restaurant was still fairly busy when they arrived. It took a few minutes longer for them to be seated, but they easily used that time to adapt to the sudden warmth. Lizzie no longer clung to Eric’s arm, but she let him still hold her hand despite wanting to take off her coat before she overheated. The urgency of his grip when she initially let go of his arm told her enough to not try and let go.

It was only when they were seated did Lizzie brave slipping her hand out of his grasp. She avoided his gaze by focusing on shaking her arms out of her coat to hang over the back of her chair. It wasn’t until the menus were placed in front of them did she finally look up to meet his eyes.

“So, I have an idea what I want,” she explained as she skimmed the menu, “but I’m kinda torn between drinks. Like, obviously a coffee is ideal. But at the same time they have mimosa on the menu.” She then looked back up at Eric. “What do you think?”

The two browsed over the menu closely for the couple extra minutes they requested from their server. Lizzie could tell that while Eric was obviously hungry, he still didn’t seem to have much of an appetite. With each food item she pointed out for him to try, he didn’t look very enthused to try it. It was only after she once more reminded him that he needed to eat or else he would get sick again did he make a bit of an effort to pick something. Whether or not he actually wanted the selection was another story.

“Hey, babe? Question?” Lizzie started once the server walked off with their menus and order. She waited for Eric to give her his full attention before continuing. “Is the band meeting tonight anywhere near Anna and Andrew’s place? Like, is it on the way or anything?” She watched as Eric quietly considered this question then answered that his meeting was indeed near Anna and Andrew’s flat.

She immediately smiled at this. “Oh, perfect! Do you mind if I go with you then? Well, not to your band meeting, but like on the way? Does that make sense?” The look on Eric’s face told her she wasn’t. “Okay, well, you know that holiday get together I’m supposed to go to this week? The one Anna and Andrew are hosting?” She waited for Eric to acknowledge he did in fact remember. “Okay, well, apparently they need to move it up ‘cause they have to leave the city earlier for some, like, holiday gathering with one of their families. The group went back and forth tryna find a better date and we just agreed that tonight can work.”

She momentarily contemplated adding that Andrew asked if he would be able to come now that they moved up the get together, but a part of her guessed that it might make Eric feel guilty not being able to go due to a prior engagement. Instead she continued with, “Why don’t you stop by after the meeting? Grab a bite to eat before going to work? I’m sure Anna and Andrew won’t mind! They were bummed that you couldn’t come on the original date because you would be at work during the time!”
 

fW2zJam.png
()----▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀----ERIC JAMES OLIVER ⋮⋮
------ DATE — 121718----------- LOCATION — brunch restaurant - west hampstead----------- COMPANY — lizzie
▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃▃
---TRULY MADLY DEEPLY I AM -------- FOOLISHLY COMPLETELY FALLING -------- AND SOMEHOW YOU KICKED ALL MY WALLS IN

“Why don’t you just get both?” He didn’t need to explain his logic, after all they both were well aware that Eric often finished Lizzie’s drinks for her anyway and would be more than willing to help regardless of what she chose, ”Or you could just get the mimosa now, and we can get coffee later before we go home if you still want it. “

If Eric knew his girlfriend as well as he thought he did then there was no way she would turn down a brunch mimosa. Especially once he told her he was planning to get an alcoholic drink as well, although truthfully he was drawn more towards the other cocktails with hard liquor rather than her bubbly champagne.

Choosing food however was not as easy. They had come here with the sole purpose of eating, but staring at the menu just further solidified Eric’s lack of appetite. Everything just sounded like too much food for him, and even dishes they both knew he normally would have loved just didn’t appeal to him right now. But it was sitting here with the menu between them that Eric could feel a sudden shift within him. It was oh so subtle, but in this moment he couldn’t help but pick up on the differences between Lizzie and Olivia. Had it been his best friend here instead and he was refusing everything she would have just ordered something she knew he liked and mothered him into eating. It was a routine he was all too familiar with. But Lizzie was tackling the same situation completely differently. The whole time she was very clear in that she wanted him to be the one to pick, and that it didn’t matter what it was so long as he ate something.

It was that patience of hers that time and time again broke down his walls and motivated him to actually put in an effort to meet her half way as opposed to letting himself get dragged through the bare minimum to simply survive. And so in the end and after some discussion he finally decided on one of the lighter options. It was one that on any other day surely would not have been enough food for him, but seeing as how he had barely made it through his sandwich last night there was surely no way he would be able to get through anything heavier than that.

Whether or not it was intentional, Lizzie was quick to distract him once their waiter left, drawing Eric’s attention back to her rather than allowing him to glance around them or for his mind to wander away from the table. Despite having been together, it felt as though they hadn’t spoken for days. Just about every conversation they had had lately was some form of discussion about Saturday, so Eric perked up to listen when it became clear that Lizzie was bringing out a different topic for them.

Although it was admittedly a little difficult for Eric to focus on her actual words and process what she meant. His exhaustion over the past few days still lingered, and despite not feeling it yet he was too hungry to think properly. And then not to mention that just the sound of her voice was a distraction in itself. But Lizzie took her time to thoroughly explain what she was updating him on and then...invite him to join her?

Yes of course he would go. He was already happy just to be here with her but he had also been dreading having to leave for his meeting knowing that he would probably just stay in the area and go to work afterwards rather than make the journey back to the flat just to have to leave again for work. That would have added a couple hours to the already painfully long time until he got to see Lizzie again. Obviously it would still be a long time because of his overnight shift, but knowing now that he would be reuniting with her briefly before work helped settle some of his nerves.

The rest of his nerves were calming down just by being out of the flat and sitting here with Lizzie. Things were starting to feel normal again for the moment as their conversation now steered from their newly made plans to instead discuss his own with the band. Ever curious Lizzie of course had a dozen questions pertaining to his involvement with the other lads. How long had they been playing together? Had he ever officially been in the band or had he always just been a stand in or guest? Would any of his songs be played this time? Could she listen to them?

Their drinks arrived before their food and Eric welcomed the brief interruption to allow him time to just simply watch Lizzie. Sure he had barely taken his eyes off her since they sat down, but it was different when there was a comfortable silence between them rather than trying to multitask watching her over the sound of his own voice.

Just like last night, it was difficult for Eric to eat initially. The first sip of his drink didn’t quite sit right with his near empty stomach, but it wasn’t the alcohol’s fault. Eric was sure that even tea or water would give a similar reaction as his throat and stomach teamed up to close in on themselves in an effort to deny his attempts at feeding himself. And then by the time their food was placed before them he needed a little more coaxing from Lizzie to try and eat. Eric picked at his food, shuffling it around his plate and fighting through the sickening feeling he’d been dealing with for days now. But it honestly didn’t take long for the initially careful and hesitant bites to settle his stomach and tease his appetite back to life.

Ten minutes or so into their brunch and he was suddenly starving; feeling the full effect of having skipped so many meals over the past couple days. It was when Lizzie offered for him to try her food that the first noticeable shift happened. He had already been naturally leaning in towards her, but now rather than reaching across the table he opted to scooting his chair slightly around it so he sat closer to her. And that was pretty much how the rest of brunch went. Eric ended up finishing his food first but by then he had already gradually moved all the way around the table to the point that his thigh was against hers and and his eyes locked on her while she spoke.

Lizzie’s mimosa was in his left hand— her second mimosa, that is; after Eric had started sharing her food they made quick work of the first one. While his right rested on her thigh. It wasn’t doing anything, just resting there. After all, that was his normal placement and the combination of time and cocktails had worn down the barrier that had been keeping Eric on his tiptoes around her.

It was safe to say Eric was feeling much better, and it visibly showed. Breakfast wasn’t an instant cure, no no, but getting out of the suffocating atmosphere of the flat had helped immensely. And the nausea had finally dissipated after getting some real food in him, ”Love…”

He set down the now empty glass as Lizzie pulled her eyes away from their bill to look at him while he spoke, ”Did you still want coffee?” The tiny squeeze of his fingers on her leg was mostly involuntary.

It technically wasn’t too late to order here at the restaurant if she wanted coffee. But Eric was sure there had to be other options in the area if she would rather. Starbucks were everywhere these days. A local café? Or maybe even the bakery just next door. The coffee itself wasn’t the real subject here though— Eric just didn’t want to go home yet. He wanted to avoid that awful edge of his seat anxiety for as long as he possibly could and so if she didn’t want coffee then he was prepared to find an alternative for them. He just needed how they were right now to last the rest of the day. He needed to be next to her for as long as he could and for his dark past to not be casting shadows over their every moment together. As long as they were doing something then there wouldn’t be time or space for anything to come between them. And as long as he was with Lizzie, that gut wrenching fear wouldn't take over.

He felt safe with her, and to be honest he wasn't ready to go about the rest of his day. He didn't want to go meet Freddie and the band, or even for them to go to Anna and Andrew's later. And he most definitely did not want to go to work later. Eric just wanted to spend every possible second of every minute of every hour with Lizzie here at his side as though everything was normal and Saturday never even happened.

His hand finally left her thigh to find her own hand, "Or we could just walk around...you haven't been to this area yet have you?" Eric truly didn't care where they went or what they did so long as they were together and they weren't going home.
 
Back
Top Bottom